sword_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n exround_n this_o of_o the_o chaldee_n that_o they_o shall_v haste_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o though_o the_o text_n shall_v mean_v thus_o much_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o negligent_o perform_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o spare_v these_o most_o wicked_a moabite_n and_o that_o withholdeth_a his_o sword_n from_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o with_o a_o courage_n and_o call_v this_o execute_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n his_o work_n though_o the_o chaldean_n seek_v a_o other_o end_n geneva_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v ¶_o look_v god_n custom_n a_o definition_n of_o custom_n custom_n say_v ostiensis_n be_v a_o use_n agree_v with_o reason_n allow_v by_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o who_o beginning_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v by_o a_o just_a time_n prescribe_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o contrary_a act_n interrupt_v but_o allow_v with_o contradictory_n judgement_n this_o be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o full_a definition_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v agree_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o chief_a reason_n afterward_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o who_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o just_a time_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o contrary_a action_n for_o if_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o it_o the_o custom_n be_v break_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o prescription_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o law_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o plead_v the_o prescription_n be_v break_v also_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o contradictory_n judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v when_o one_o part_n allege_v the_o custom_n and_o a_o other_o part_n deni_v it_o if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o the_o custom_n side_n that_o do_v confirm_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v must_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 190._o of_o vicious_a custom_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o country_n of_o taurus_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o kill_v stranger_n and_o guest_n the_o persian_n have_v a_o custom_n never_o to_o deliberate_v of_o weighty_a matter_n but_o in_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v among_o the_o sauromates_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o sell_v their_o daughter_n these_o prescribe_v not_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_o vicious_a and_o ill_a but_o that_o custom_n prescribe_v which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o common_a law_n for_o the_o right_n of_o custom_n come_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o law_n because_o in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a assent_n but_o in_o the_o other_o a_o open_a assent_n wherefore_o such_o custom_n can_v be_v reckon_v without_o danger_n aristotle_n in_o polîticis_fw-la admonish_v that_o man_n which_o have_v learned_a to_o do_v sinister_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v thing_n dextere_a wherefore_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o great_a value_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n law_n and_o country_n for_o every_o region_n have_v certain_a custom_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a law_n they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v for_o then_o be_v they_o not_o only_a custom_n but_o beastly_a cruelty_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 189._o how_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n against_o a_o old_a receive_a custom_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o man_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o holy_a intent_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v very_o péevish_a and_o pernicious_a that_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v have_v be_v devise_v by_o foolish_a man_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n they_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o old_a error_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o require_v of_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n gualther_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n man_n uz._n but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v out_o augustin_n let_v custom_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n let_v no_o man_n set_v custom_n before_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o reason_n and_o truth_n put_v evermore_o custom_n to_o silence_n if_o you_o lie_v custom_n for_o yourself_o gâ—egorie_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n and_o doubtless_o any_o custom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a never_o so_o common_a yet_o must_v it_o needs_o yield_v unto_o truth_n if_o only_a christ_n must_v be_v hear_v cipriane_a we_o may_v not_o weigh_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v good_a to_o do_v that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v first_o do_v which_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o for_o that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n custom_n what_o custom_n be_v custom_n be_v these_o which_o be_v pay_v of_o merchaundise_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o carry_v out_o or_o bring_v in_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 263._o cut_fw-la of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o cut_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o of_o ¶_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o will_v cut_v he_o into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o as_o lustine_n martyr_n witness_v esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n we_o read_v of_o 1._o reg._n 15._o 33._o and_o dani._n 3._o 29._o beza_n day_n how_o the_o day_n be_v first_o call_v and_o after_o change_v â—_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a week_n sabbatum_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pharesie_n boast_v himself_o of_o his_o fast_n say_v jeiuno_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la i_o fast_o twice_o every_o week_n and_o like_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a week_n sabbatum_fw-la so_o do_v they_o call_v the_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbatum_fw-la the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n say_v vespere_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quae_fw-la lucessit_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la venit_fw-la maria_n magdalena_n &_o altera_fw-la maria_fw-la videre_fw-la sepnlchrum_fw-la upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n which_o daw_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbot_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o a_o other_o marry_o to_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o same_o day_n that_o
suanitatis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n whole_a grocer_n shop_n of_o spicery_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o priapus_n garden_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o naiad_n and_o traiade_n and_o satyrus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o flower_n in_o hill_n &_o dale_n and_o flower_n in_o many_o a_o great_a forest_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a and_o smell_a the_o violet_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o rose_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o lily_n the_o like_a smell_n the_o giliflower_n the_o like_a send_v as_o good_a life_n through_o good_a faith_n yield_v to_o god_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n t._n drant_n of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n ¶_o looke_n man._n good_a intent_n how_o our_o good_a intent_n must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o honour_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o like_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o contrary_a commandment_n say_v do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o shall_v please_v you_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v you_o pet._n viret_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o oza_n and_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o oza_n punish_v because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n nu._n 4._o 15._o so_o that_o all_o good_a intent_n be_v condemn_v except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a motion_n but_o what_o godly_a motion_n can_v it_o be_v which_o christ_n reprove_v yea_o &_o so_o reprove_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z he_o which_o so_o draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 152._o of_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n good_a intent_n without_o god_n word_n as_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o less_o so_o do_v that_o ensample_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v t._n m._n examles_n of_o good_a intent_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nu._n 15._o 32._o ¶_o looke_n man._n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o do_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o god_n will_v punish_v saul_n saul_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v 1._o reg._n 15._o 8._o etc._n etc._n james_n james._n &_o john_n desire_v of_o good_a intent_n that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n be_v rebuke_v of_o christ._n luke_n 9_o 54._o ¶_o peter_n peter_n of_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o suffering_n &_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o labour_n mar._n 8._o 32._o ¶_o judas_n judas_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o jew_n jew_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n put_v christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o death_n math._n 27._o act._n 7._o good_n how_o and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o safe_o lay_v up_o a_o man_n good_n be_v not_o where_o more_o safe_o lay_v up_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o alexander_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o what_o place_n he_o have_v his_o treasure_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n quoth_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v no_o where_n more_o safe_o than_o so_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o when_o the_o case_n require_v good_n so_o bestow_v come_v again_o to_o our_o hand_n with_o increase_n how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n saithe_v so_o many_o as_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n which_o give_v money_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hierom._n in_o math._n cap._n 28._o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o which_o god_n forbid_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o damnation_n of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n &_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o ten_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v for_o yâ—_z relief_n of_o yâ—_z congregation_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v need_v off_o that_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o receive_v that_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n &_o vanity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a look_v how_o many_o people_n die_v either_o for_o hunger_n or_o want_n of_o clothes_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v vender_n account_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o caesarius_n in_o admonitione_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n appoint_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n deacon_n &_o scholar_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n gregory_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_n quatuor_fw-la gorthean_o what_o the_o gorthean_o be_v the_o gorthean_o be_v sect_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n day_n at_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v epipha_n prefaci_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o gospel_n signify_v a_o message_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o joyful_a news_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justly_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o &_o by_o what_o mean_n whereby_o and_o by_o who_o we_o obtain_v that_o grace_n and_o of_o who_o pet._n viret_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o mevasser_n tell_v marmorate_v this_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o story_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n euangelion_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o public_a solemn_a and_o open_a preach_v of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rain_v in_o the_o haâ—ts_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o renu_v they_o unto_o godliness_n through_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o foolish_a lust_n and_o abolish_n more_o and_o more_o the_o remnant_n
doubt_n not_o thereof_o eod_a l._n laban_n go_n how_o they_o be_v steal_v 596._o labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o eod_a lay_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 597._o the_o doctors_n affirmation_n 598._o of_o lay_v man_n book_n 600._o how_o say_v man_n may_v baptise_v eod_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n eod_o how_o they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 601._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n who_o the_o custreof_o i_o arise_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 603._o lamp_n what_o they_o without_o oil_n do_v signify_v eod_a land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n 604._o laodieia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o striâ—e_n yâ—_z be_v there_o for_o easter_n eod_a last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n eod_o who_o be_v last_o and_o who_o be_v first_o 605_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n eod_a latria_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v 606._o plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n 607._o what_o the_o office_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 608._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o scho_n lemâ—â—ster_n 609._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v 610._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v eod_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 611._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n 612._o why_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z messenger_n of_o death_n eod_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 613._o why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n 614._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n eod_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr law_n eod_o how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n 615._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a eod_a how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n eod_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n eod_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n 616._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 617._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a &_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a leave_v hand_n what_o god_n leave_v hand_n sig_n 618._o legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v eod_a league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o kind_n of_o seague_n 619._o lend_v net_n lend_v upon_o usury_n eo_fw-la lenâ—_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v groâ—ided_v eod_o why_o the_o father_n be_v institute_v lent_n 620_o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v 621_o how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v eod_a of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v eod_o less_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v 622._o letterâ—_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v eod_o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 623_o how_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v here_o 624_o leven_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scrip_n eo_fw-la levy_n of_o levy_v otherwise_o call_v matthew_n 625._o levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 626_o leuâ—athan_n what_o lemathan_n signify_v 627_o libanus_n &_o charmel_n what_o they_o signi_fw-la eod_a liberty_n of_o christ._n to_o stand_v therein_o 628._o lie_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n eod_a whether_o we_o may_v lie_v to_o preserve_v or_o no._n eod_a of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v &_o of_o rahabs_n lie_n 629._o how_o paul_n jye_n be_v excuse_v eod_a of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v 630_o of_o abraham_n jye_n eo_fw-la of_o david_n jye_n eo_fw-la life_n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o life_n 631._o light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 632._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n 633._o wherefore_o these_o light_n be_v ordain_v eod_a lily_n what_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o lily_n eod_a lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 634_o how_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o tyrant_n be_v liken_v to_o lion_n 635_o how_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o god_n providence_n 636._o locust_n what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v eod_a loin_n gird_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a long_o life_n how_o a_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v it_o eod_a lord._n how_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n &_o feed_v us._n 638._o of_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o 639_o lordship_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 640_o love._n of_o the_o order_n of_o love_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 641._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n 642._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalene_n love_n 643_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n 644_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n 645._o of_o 5â—_n manner_n of_o love_n eod_a lowliness_n wherefore_o lowliness_n come_v to_o worship_n 646_o loose_v and_o bind_v eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n eod_a luke_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n luke_n eod_a luke_n warm_a what_o it_o mean_v 648._o lunatic_n of_o the_o man_n yâ—_z be_v lunatic_a eo_fw-la luther_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n 649._o how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o his_o question_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 650._o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n eod_a what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o eod_a m._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n 650_o magi._n what_o the_o magy_n be_v 651._o magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v eod_o how_o they_o be_v yâ—_z minister_n of_o god_n in_o 652_o how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o eod_a how_o magistrate_n the_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n eod_a magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v 653._o mahomet_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a pr._n eo_fw-la of_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n 654_o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 656._o maker_n against_o the_o word_n maker_n in_o yâ—_z sacr_n eo_fw-la malachy_n of_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n he_o speak_v off_o 657_o mammon_n what_o mammon_n signify_v 658_o man._n how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o 659_o how_o man_v life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n &_o care_n eod_a of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n eod_o how_o man_n ordinance_n may_v be_v alter_v 660_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n eod_a of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v 661._o of_o 2._o hebrew_n word_n yâ—_z signify_v man_n eod_a of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n 662._o of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eod_a of_o the_o man_n wound_v 663._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o manner_n of_o way_n eo_fw-la mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v eod_a manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n 664._o wherein_o yâ—_z papist_n agree_v with_o they_o eo_fw-la the_o manichee_n confute_v 665._o many_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v 666_o manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eo_fw-la of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a eo_fw-la what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v 667._o how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 668._o martion_n of_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n eo_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n 669._o a_o example_n of_o maâ—tions_n chaste_a life_n 670._o marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n eod_a mary_n how_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 671._o of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o
image_n 672._o wherein_o she_o be_v most_o bless_v eod_a of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n eod_a of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a marriage_n who_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o how_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o marry_v that_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n 674._o against_o condemner_n of_o marriage_n eod_o how_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n 675._o prove_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 676_o by_o who_o their_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v 680_o the_o say_n of_o hieracles_n concern_v marriage_n eod_a the_o use_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o chaldean_n 681_o marinus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n 682._o mark_v of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v yâ—_z evangelist_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z martirdone_fw-fr of_o this_o evangelist_n 683._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v eo_fw-la mark_v to_o know_v yâ—_z false_a apostle_n by_o eo_fw-la mars_n street_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v 684._o martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n eod_a how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eod_a mass_n how_o it_o be_v use_v at_o first_o 685._o how_o it_o be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n lame_v eod_a by_o who_o it_o be_v patch_v up_o 686._o how_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a eod_a massiliant_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n eod_a master_n what_o the_o master_n office_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n 687_o the_o dissemble_a pharisy_n call_n christ_n master_n eod_a matthew_n his_o life_n write_v by_o s._n hieron_n 688_o matrimony_n eod_a mediator_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n eo_fw-la meek_a who_o be_v meek_a 702._o how_o yâ—_z meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n 703._o melchisedech_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n eod_n how_o he_o and_o sem_fw-mi be_v one_o person_n 704._o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o eod_a how_o the_o papist_n by_o he_o maintain_v the_o mass_n 705._o of_o yâ—_z heretic_n call_v melchisedechiani_n eo_fw-la memorial_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n 706._o mean_a how_o the_o mean_a be_v best_a eod_a menander_n of_o his_o erronius_a opinion_n eod_a mene._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n eo_fw-la man_n pleaser_n who_o they_o be_v the_o please_v man_n 707_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v man_n servant_n eod_a man_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o property_n eo_fw-la merâ—es_fw-la a_o latin_a word_n 709._o mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 710_o what_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o zabulon_n eod_a merry_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v merry_a eod_a merit_n what_o merit_n be_v 711._o what_o merit_v of_o congruence_n be_v eod_a what_o merit_v of_o worthiness_n be_v eod_a what_o merit_v of_o condign_a be_v 712._o how_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o after_o our_o death_n 714._o prove_v yâ—_z the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o eo_fw-la how_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v 716._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o merit_v 718._o mesech_n and_o kedar_n what_o people_n they_o be_v eod_a messenger_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 719._o what_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n mean_v eo_fw-la messiah_n how_o christ_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v messiah_n eod_a measure_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o measure_n 720._o meat_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v eod_a how_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n eod_a how_o meat_n of_o deâ—ileth_v not_o a_o man_n 721._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a michael_n what_o the_o place_n mean_v eod_a who_o be_v michael_n angel_n 722._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o she_o open_v eod_a mictham_n what_o this_o word_n micthan_n sig_n 723_o my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n eod_a milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n 724._o millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o milsto_n eod_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n it_o to_o pledge_v eod_a minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 725._o what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eod_a the_o quality_n of_o good_a minister_n eod_a how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v precher_n 726_o how_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n before_o they_o be_v reacher_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v call_v star_n 727._o how_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o old_a time_n eod_a why_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o choose_v 729._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n eod_a how_o a_o scisne_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o evil_a life_n 730._o miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n eo_fw-la to_o what_o use_n miracle_n do_v serve_v eod_a whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n 731_o why_o they_o be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n 732_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 733._o how_o to_o know_v true_a mira_fw-la from_o false_a eod_a how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o eod_a how_o false_a techer_n shall_v deceive_v by_o mi._n 734_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n eo_fw-la myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n what_o myrrh_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v 735._o moloch_n what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v eo_fw-la money_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n 736._o month_n the_o 42._o month_n in_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v eod_a monetarius_fw-la of_o who_o the_o anabaptist_n spring_v up_o 737._o montanus_n the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v eod_a monk_n of_o their_o life_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n eod_a of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v now_o 738._o the_o old_a father_n opinion_n of_o monk_n god_n service_n 739._o of_o their_o idleness_n eod_a of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n 740._o the_o form_n of_o a_o monkish_a absolution_n eo_fw-la moon_n of_o the_o profit_n yâ—_z be_v of_o the_o moon_n eo_fw-la morning_n &_o even_o how_o yâ—_z place_n be_v etc._n etc._n 741._o mortification_n what_o true_a mortify_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o we_o can_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n 742._o moses_n how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o flee_v from_o pharaoh_n 743_o how_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o god_n promise_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o moseâ—_n and_o why_o eod_a how_o he_o still_v the_o people_n murmur_a 744_o how_o he_o take_v a_o aethiope_n to_o wiâ—e_v eod_a wherefore_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a 745._o what_o moses_n face_n be_v eod_a of_o moses_n &_o helias_n which_o talk_v etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o moses_n chair_n what_o it_o signify_v 746._o how_o moses_n do_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o chri._n 747_o how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a how_o we_o be_v send_v to_o moses_n &_o to_o the_o pr._n 748_o how_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n eod_a of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n eod_a mother_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o be_v most_o bless_v 749._o how_o mother_n be_v take_v for_o grandmother_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n eo_fw-la mountain_n how_o they_o do_v signify_v here_o the_o scripture_n eod_a what_o these_o mountain_n signify_v 750._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o translate_n eod_a what_o yâ—_z name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v eo_fw-la mourn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mourn_v eo_fw-la the_o mourning_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o cross_n eod_a how_o far_o mourninng_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v admit_v 751._o mouth_n what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n 273._o multitude_n not_o good_a always_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n eo_fw-la murder_n who_o be_v murderer_n 753._o of_o murder_n first_o commit_v eo_fw-la musickâ—_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n 754_o how_o far_o music_n be_v sufferable_a eo_fw-la of_o musical_a instrument_n 755._o what_o music_n s._n austen_n allow_v eod_a n._n naaman_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 756._o how_o it_o be_v against_o his_o hart_n to_o worship_v idol_n 757._o nabuchodonosorâ—_n how_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v to_o lucifer_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n eo_fw-la what_o his_o policy_n be_v touch_v the_o king_n seed_n 758._o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a what_o yâ—_z prophet_n mean_v
rest_n of_o the_o horn_n &_o strength_n of_o yâ—_z empire_n of_o rome_n so_o yâ—_z we_o now_o see_v plain_o enough_o yâ—_z the_o people_n have_v not_o only_o shrink_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperoâ—r_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o yâ—_z the_o emperor_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o rome_n more_fw-mi they_o these_o 700._o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v occupy_v this_o place_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z emperor_n by_o the_o which_o bishop_n chief_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v diminish_v wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v right_a antichrist_n b._n ochine_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 3_o unless_o there_o come_v first_o a_o decay_n &_o that_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v reveal_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o adversary_n &_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o godly_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o he_o report_v yâ—_z he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o token_n of_o these_o time_n which_o do_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o barnard_n barnard_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la sermo_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v peace_n with_o pagan_n peace_n with_o heretic_n but_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o false_a child_n thou_o have_v multiply_v people_n lord_n jesus_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o multiply_v gladness_n for_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v all_o christian_a man_n and_o well_o near_o all_o do_v seek_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v into_o a_o filthy_a gain_n &_o traffic_n of_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v in_o they_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o waist_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o they_o be_v swear_v for_o this_o they_o do_v haunt_v church_n say_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n they_o do_v strive_v shameful_o now_o a_o day_n for_o bishopriks_n for_o abbotshippe_n for_o archdeaconries_n and_o other_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o use_n of_o superfluity_n and_o vanity_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o the_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o only_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o be_v advance_v also_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v this_o say_v barnard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o enough_o unto_o who_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v refer_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o yâ—_z we_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o simon_n of_o rome_n he_o gather_v by_o yâ—_z simony_n buieng_v &_o sell_v covetousness_n &_o excess_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o we_o must_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o barnard_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v soon_o be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v reveal_v if_o that_o his_o come_n have_v be_v yet_o behind_o as_o it_o be_v surmise_v in_o the_o popery_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o no_o heathen_a prince_n first_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o reason_n speak_v purpose_o of_o antichrist_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 24._o that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o â—it_a in_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n mahomet_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ottomanus_n now_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o usurp_v such_o honour_n as_o in_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v again_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o warn_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o he_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o any_o open_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o any_o heathen_a man_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n shall_v deceive_v any_o multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o deface_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n &_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n cap._n 2._o do_v testify_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o false_a prophet_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o evident_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o sword_n shall_v sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n these_o word_n say_v the_o romish_a glosser_n be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o remain_v in_o peter_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o both_o w._n fulke_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o guard_n of_o priest_n priest_n to_o tend_v upon_o he_o gregory_n li._n 4._o epist._n 38._o sacer._n again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n grego_n li._n 4._o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v s._n barnard_n barnard_n say_v thus_o bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o beast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n be_v give_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o keep_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v unto_o his_o prey_n bar._n epis_fw-la 125._o pag._n 311._o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n hierom._n hierom_n aglasiani_fw-la the_o great_a terror_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o empire_n sibilla_n &_o the_o great_a woe_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber._n the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o four_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n monarch_n under_o a_o similitude_n of_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o yâ—_z monarch_n of_o rome_n spring_v a_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o advance_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n and_o also_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a the_o same_o thing_n paul_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v say_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v and_o appear_v very_o strong_a there_o must_v be_v a_o dapart_a or_o go_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n must_v
other_o behold_v the_o overboldnesse_n that_o have_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o contrariwse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o one_o foot_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n show_v us._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 419._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v when_o man_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o frame_v law_n for_o themselves_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o delight_v in_o all_o the_o small_a toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n outward_a thing_n and_o so_o do_v they_o transform_v god_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o draw_v he_o down_o hither_o or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o than_o we_o see_v all_o these_o fond_a devotion_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o term_v their_o divine_a service_n spring_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v conclude_v thus_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a fashion_n unto_o that_o which_o please_v our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o this_o case_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v his_o law_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n which_o god_n require_v by_o his_o word_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o swerve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefrom_o caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 399._o difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o it_o be_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthelie_o 27_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n ¶_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v unworthe_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n and_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o here_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_a who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n fein_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n bullinger_n fol._n 1108._o disobedience_n example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n 6._o and_o subject_a to_o death_n ¶_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n christ._n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 22_o ¶_o christ_n rose_n first_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o his_o member_n and_o where_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n lot_n wife_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 26_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o plague_n &_o curse_n promise_v to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o god_n word_n read_v deut._n 28._o and_o jere._n 29._o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 23_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n 12_o be_v put_v to_o death_n acan_a for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v stone_v josu._n 7._o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n â—avour_n 22_o the_o prophet_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v denour_v of_o a_o lion_n 18._o the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o reg._n 17._o 23._o queen_n vasthi_n for_o her_o disobedience_n be_v divorce_v from_o 19_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n johanan_n disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o carry_v the_o people_n into_o egypt_n jonas_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1._o 15._o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 10._o 16_o &_o the_o 16._o 26_o 2._o thessa._n 1._o 8._o and_o the._n 3._o 4._o of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n read_v rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o exo._n 18._o deut._n 21._o 18._o of_o disobedience_n to_o ruler_n read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 10._o jude._n 8._o divorcement_n how_o and_o wherefore_o marry_v folk_n may_v be_v divorce_v the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o the_o man_n that_o the_o man_n have_v to_o put_v away_o the_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o adultery_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o other_o man_n she_o be_v no_o more_o her_o first_o husband_n wife_n nor_o the_o husband_n no_o long_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o he_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n with_o she_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n happen_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o lawful_a testimony_n the_o person_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v so_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o 32._o and._n 19_o 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o woman_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o be_v no_o more_o she_o then_o a_o other_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o show_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n if_o this_o person_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o matrimony_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la debetur_fw-la reverencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reverence_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yâ—_z contemn_v the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o yâ—_z same_o place_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n breke_v yâ—_z right_n of_o matrimony_n concern_v he_o yâ—_z be_v forsake_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n maâ—_n 5._o and_o 19_o give_v licence_n for_o adultery_n to_o divorce_n and_o marry_v again_o &_o saint_n paul_n for_o infidelity_n whooper_n christ_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_o answer_v unto_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o
evangelist_n use_v be_v anthropos_n and_o as_o plato_n tech_v it_o be_v make_v oâ—_n up_o look_v for_o yâ—_z state_n of_o man_n body_n be_v upright_o &_o his_o face_n be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v downward_o to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n which_o thing_n the_o greek_n note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n calling_z he_o anthropos_n a_o up_o looker_n they_o have_v also_o another_o word_n aner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o word_n anthropos_n signify_v a_o man_n compass_v with_o misery_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n when_o cornelius_n worship_v peter_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z i_o also_o be_o anthropos_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o again_o paul_n and_o bâ—â—â—abas_n when_o at_o lustra_fw-la iâ—â—â—ters_n chaplain_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v say_v man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v anthropoi_n man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o misery_n yâ—_z you_o be_v see_v then_o the_o measure_n yâ—_z the_o evangelist_n keep_v when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z i_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o adorn_v he_o with_o high_a authority_n &_o set_v he_o up_o on_o high_a above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o use_v together_o this_o word_n anthropos_n he_o temper_v the_o matter_n with_o just_a measure_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o john_n more_o than_o he_o wasâ—_n for_o our_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v either_o to_o advance_v man_n too_o high_a or_o to_o abase_v or_o depress_v they_o too_o low_o the_o jew_n extol_v john_n baptist_n too_o high_a for_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o man_n body_n some_o take_v he_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o evangelist_n weigh_v he_o in_o a_o true_a pair_n of_o balance_n neither_o diminish_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o nor_o add_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n traheron_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47_o ¶_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v hoios_fw-la of_o what_o quality_n yâ—_z earthly_a of_o yâ—_z quality_n be_v the_o earthly_a &_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o heavenly_a be_v of_o that_o quality_n be_v the_o heavenly_a this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o yâ—_z earth_n earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o bring_v death_n the_o second_o heavenly_a that_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n draw_v they_o life_n and_o immortality_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a yâ—_z be_v be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o compass_v with_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v renew_a to_o true_a holiness_n &_o our_o body_n to_o immortality_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v heavenly_a as_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n traheron_n ¶_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o find_v a_o man_n gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32_o ¶_o necessity_n drove_n he_o not_o to_o gather_v stick_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o worthy_a his_o cruel_a death_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o despise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o command_v to_o give_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n t._n m._n of_o the_o man_n wound_v there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o &_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v spoil_v wound_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o which_o person_n mankind_n be_v signify_v much_o more_o cruel_o handle_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o figure_n express_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o gift_n man_n yâ—_z god_n have_v endue_v adam_n withal_o as_o innocence_n immortality_n &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o we_o can_v never_o deliver_v ourselves_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o yâ—_z law_n be_v signify_v pass_v by_o they_o ne_o can_v ne_o will_v help_v the_o afflict_a they_o look_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v &_o that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n show_v &_o reveal_v our_o misery_n reléeve_v it_o not_o the_o samaritane_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o the_o christian_n righteousness_n come_v by_o he_o be_v signify_v pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_n bind_v they_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o inn_n wherein_o be_v note_v both_o our_o lack_n and_o misery_n and_o also_o our_o help_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n man_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n way_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o manner_n be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v shape_v of_o the_o â—lime_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v of_o eve_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o be_v of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o four_o be_v the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a together_o hem_n mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v and_o find_v mandragora_n in_o the_o field_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v it_o a_o herb_n 14_o or_o rather_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v yâ—_z similitude_n of_o man_n body_n other_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v eat_v with_o meat_n cause_v conception_n s._n austen_n think_v that_o it_o please_v woman_n because_o it_o have_v a_o pleasant_a savour_n or_o rather_o for_o deinti_fw-la 〈…〉_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o to_o get_v t._n m._n ¶_o the_o mandrake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o herb_n who_o root_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n geneva_n manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n of_o this_o man_n come_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o persian_a bear_v in_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o of_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o christ._n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v paraclitus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n his_o follower_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a cooper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aureliann_n begin_v first_o the_o manichee_n and_o one_o mane_n bornâ—_n in_o persia_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o they_o this_o same_o spread_v his_o venom_n abroad_o large_o first_o by_o yâ—_z arabian_n afterward_o in_o africa_n which_o go_v to_o speedy_o on_o yâ—_z it_o can_v not_o be_v swage_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_a &_o both_o like_a everlasting_a this_o doctrine_n seem_v unto_o man_n reason_n allowable_a for_o see_v god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o evil_n have_v such_o power_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v author_n &_o doer_n of_o evil_n equal_a to_o the_o other_o god_n with_o power_n &_o everlastingnes_n beside_o these_o have_v they_o other_o opinion_n the_o they_o teach_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v no_o true_a god_n neither_o receive_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o feign_v their_o several_a doctrine_n yâ—_z which_o they_o call_v christ_n gospel_n also_o they_o boast_v also_o of_o several_a illumination_n of_o heaven_n &_o say_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v sundry_a ceremony_n they_o use_v also_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o forbid_v wedlock_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v obtain_v the_o holy_a
104._o of_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n eodem_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n call_v bâ—oz_n eod_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n eod_a bethel_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o bethel_n eod_a it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o also_o of_o a_o mount_n 105._o how_o it_o &_o bethaven_n be_v not_o both_o one_o eo_fw-la how_o bethel_n be_v take_v here_o eod_a of_o two_o bethel_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o find_v to_o taâ—ob_v in_o bethel_n eod_a of_o the_o false_a worship_v at_o bethel_n eod_a bethleem_n how_o it_o be_v make_v famous_a 106_o bethphage_n what_o manner_n of_o uillage_n it_o be_v eod_a bethseda_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a betraieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v 107._o bible_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o eod_a bilney_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v of_o he_o 108_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n 109._o bind_v and_o lose_v what_o it_o mean_v 110_o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v 111._o how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v eod_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 112._o of_o unpreach_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v unlike_a they_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n 113._o what_o regard_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o feed_v the_o poor_a eod_a of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n 115._o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n eod_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o bishop_n 116._o blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v eod_a what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eo_fw-la bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a what_o god_n blessing_n be_v 119._o who_o be_v bless_v &_o sanctify_v to_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o sacramental_a blessing_n 120._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n 121._o a_o place_n of_o the._n 24._o psalm_n expound_v eod_a blind_a who_o be_v blind_a 122._o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n 123._o how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n eod_a how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 124._o how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 125._o body_n what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v eod_a what_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n 128._o book_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v eod_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n eod_a of_o what_o credit_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 129._o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v 130._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v 131._o border_n border_n on_o the_o jew_n garment_n eod_a bear_a of_o water_n and_o spirit_n eod_a bosom_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v eod_a of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n eod_a bramble_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bramble_n compare_v etc._n etc._n 132._o boow_v down_o what_o it_o be_v to_o boow_v down_o eo_fw-la bow_n the_o gospel_n liken_v to_o a_o bow_n eod_a branch_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o eod_a bread_n what_o bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n 133._o how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n 134._o how_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n 136._o how_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v 137._o of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n eod_a of_o three_o kind_n of_o bread_n eod_a brother_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v so_o call_v 139._o bridegroom_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n 140_o brook_n cedron_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v eod_a bruise_a reed_n what_o it_o signify_v 141._o buddas_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o final_a end_n eod_a bull._n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o eod_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n at_o his_o foot_n 142._o doctor_n whittington_n slay_v with_o a_o bull._n eod_a of_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n 143._o burden_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n burden_n 144._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n eod_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o babel_n 145._o burial_n how_o it_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n etc._n etc._n eod_a the_o pomp_n of_o burial_n forbid_v eo_fw-la what_o the_o greek_n &_o hebrew_n call_v it_o eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n 146._o of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n eod_a burne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v eod_a what_o burn_a light_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n eodem_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 147._o how_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n eod_a c._n cain_n how_o he_o be_v slay_v 148._o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v cayni_n eo_fw-la caiphas_n how_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o etc._n etc._n 149._o call_n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n eod_a of_o three_o manner_n of_o calling_n eo_fw-la of_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n 151._o calf_n of_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v 152_o camel_n how_o camelum_fw-la be_v take_v two_o way_n eod_a candle_n and_o taper_n against_o they_o 153._o candlestick_n the_o church_n liken_v to_o a_o candlestick_n 154._o captivity_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o eo_fw-la care_n what_o care_n be_v forbid_v 155._o what_o care_v we_o ought_v to_o care_n for_o 156_o carpocrates_n of_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n eo_fw-la carrion_n or_o carcase_n 157._o castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a cauâ—_n or_o den_n the_o difference_n eod_a cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v 158_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n eo_fw-la the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a 159._o cenchrea_n what_o cenchrea_n be_v eo_fw-la cerdon_n 160._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o cere_v eo_fw-la when_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v &_o when_o not_o eo_fw-la how_o ignorance_n spring_v out_o of_o they_o eod_a what_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 161._o caesarea_n philippi_n two_o city_n so_o call_v eod_a chalcedon_n of_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o this_o stone_n 162._o chamber_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a charybdis_n and_o scylla_n what_o these_o be_v 163._o chariot_n what_o a_o chariot_n be_v &_o how_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la charity_n what_o charity_n be_v 165._o chastise_v what_o the_o word_n betoken_v 166._o chastity_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v eod_a how_o be_v chastity_n the_o one_o part_n may_v offend_v and_o not_o etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o counterfeit_a chastity_n 167._o chance_n how_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n 168._o chaunter_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 169._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o turn_v of_o the_o cheek_n 170._o chemarim_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a cherinthus_fw-la of_o this_o opinion_n eod_a of_o his_o sudden_a death_n 171._o cherub_n what_o a_o cherub_n be_v eo_fw-la cherubin_n what_o the_o cherubin_n be_v 172_o chief_a priest_n eod_a child_n how_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o 174._o of_o child_n adopt_v eodem_fw-la of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v eo_fw-la what_o be_v understand_v by_o child_n in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la chilassis_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 175._o chore._n a_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore._n 176._o choose_a wherefore_o we_o be_v choose_v eod_a how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o 177._o not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalen_n good_a choose_n eod_o how_o god_n choose_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 178._o of_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n eo_fw-la chrysolit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n eod_a chrisoprace_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n eo_fw-la christ._n how_o he_o be_v first_o promise_v to_o adam_n 179._o how_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v david_n son_n eod_a how_o christ_n have_v money_n eod_a why_o christ_n become_v man_n 180._o why_o christ_n fast_v eo_fw-la why_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a 181._o why_o he_o be_v call_v true_a eod_a why_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n eod_a why_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n eod_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucifieng_v 182._o of_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o baptise_a and_o baptise_a not_o eod_a of_o his_o humanity_n eod_a of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n 183._o of_o his_o ascension_n 186._o how_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 187._o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n eod_a what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a script_n 189._o how_o he_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v eo_fw-la how_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n eo_fw-la how_n
he_o be_v call_v messiah_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n 190._o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n be_v god_n eod_a how_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o eodem_fw-la how_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o present_v with_o us._n eo_fw-la how_o he_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o 191._o how_o he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eodem_fw-la of_o christ_n name_n and_o office_n eo_fw-la who_o they_o be_v yâ—_z come_v before_o christ._n 192._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n eod_a wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v eod_a how_o we_o can_v have_v he_o here_o always_o eo_fw-la how_n christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n 193._o how_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o eod_a how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n eo_fw-la how_o he_o be_v yâ—_z head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n militant_a 194_o how_o he_o do_v call_v we_o brethren_n eo_fw-la his_o lie_v in_o the_o stall_n expound_v 196._o how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n eod_a how_o christ_n first_o love_v us._n and_o not_o we_o hint_n 197._o how_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v hurtful_a eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v god_n eod_a certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 202._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n 203._o christian._n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n eo_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v 204._o a_o christian_n after_o the_o pope_n religion_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o may_v warrant_v himself_o forgiveness_n 205._o church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v 206_o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v 208._o why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n 209._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v eod_a how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v 211._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a 213._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n be_v unspotted_a eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v 214._o how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 215_o how_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n eod_a how_o the_o church_n move_v augustine_n to_o believe_v 216._o how_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n eod_a how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a 217_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n 218._o circumcision_n what_o it_o do_v represent_v eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o circumcision_n 219._o how_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 220._o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v eod_a why_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n eod_a how_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v their_o chil_fw-mi 221_o how_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v they_o eo_fw-la cloud_n how_o god_n do_v cover_v himself_o with_o they_o 222._o how_o they_o be_v call_v god_n pavilion_n 223_o cockatrice_n eggeâ—_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o eo_fw-la cold_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cold_a 224._o coat_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v 225._o comfortless_a the_o meaning_n thereof_o eod_a commandment_n of_o god_n impossible_a eo_fw-la a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n answer_v 227_o a_o profane_a example_n 228._o common_n how_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a eod_a common_a prayer_n eo_fw-la communion_n of_o the_o receive_n thereof_o eod_a how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n 229._o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n disprove_v eod_a bucers_n opinion_n of_o the_o commnion_n bread_n 223._o concomitantia_fw-la devise_a of_o yâ—_z papist_n 234_o concord_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n eod_a a_o praise_n of_o concord_n eod_a concubine_n how_o she_o be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 235._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n 236._o concupiscence_n what_o it_o be_v 237._o how_o it_o be_v sin_n eod_a confession_n when_o it_o begin_v 238._o of_o confession_n of_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n 239._o of._n 3._o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n 241._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n 245._o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v 246._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n 247._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 248._o at_o a_o sear_a conscience_n eod_a consecration_n what_o it_o be_v 249._o contempt_n how_o it_o be_v desined_a eo_fw-la contention_n between_o paul_n &_o barna_n eod_a continency_n what_o continency_n be_v eo_fw-la cornelius_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 250._o corner_n stone_n who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 251._o corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v eod_a covetousness_n what_o it_o make_v man_n to_o do_v 252._o counsel_n of_o a_o council_n before_o christ_n reveal_v eo_fw-la a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phare_n 253_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o paresy_n 254._o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o elder_n eo_fw-la counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n 255._o how_o counsel_n may_v err_v 259._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n 260._o creta_n the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v eod_a cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 261_o co_n cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n eod_a crosse._n how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 262._o how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n eo_fw-la of_o bear_v the_o cross_n eod_a crown_n of_o gold_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la the_o crown_n that_o â—ob_v speak_v of_o 264._o cruelty_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v eodem_fw-la cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v eodem_fw-la cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n thereof_o eo_fw-la what_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v 265._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 266._o of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n eod_a take_a for_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup._n eod_a by_o the_o cup_n be_v signify_v christ_n passion_n 267._o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n eod_a of_o the_o pope_n golden_a cup._n eod_a curse_n what_o it_o import_v eod_a of_o two_o manner_n of_o curse_n 268._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o good_a man_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o god_n curse_v be_v 269._o custom_n the_o definition_n of_o custom_n eod_a of_o vicious_a custom_n and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o yâ—_z truth_n 270_o custom_n what_o custom_n be_v 271._o cut_a off_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o eo_fw-la d._n day_n how_o they_o be_v first_o call_v &_o after_o change_v 272._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o day_n 273._o how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v 274._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o mandian_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n eod_a of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n 276._o dagon_n what_o dagon_n be_v eo_fw-la damnation_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eod_a dan._n why_o yâ—_z tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o 277._o daniel_n wherefore_o he_o set_v open_a his_o window_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o he_o abstein_v from_o yâ—_z king_n meat_n eo_fw-la darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n 278._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n 279._o david_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n 280._o the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o david_n commig_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o pr._n eo_fw-la of_o david_n lie_n to_o ahimelech_n 281._o why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o eod_a how_o david_n adultery_n be_v punish_v 282_o how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a eod_a how_o he_o number_v the_o people_n eod_a why_o david_n and_o abraham_n be_v first_o rehearse_v 283._o where_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n eod_a daughter_n of_o man_n eod_a daughter_n of_o zion_n eod_a dance_v how_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a mirth_n eod_a against_o dance_v use_v now_o 284._o what_o dance_n be_v honest_a &_o what_o evil_a eo_fw-la dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n 285._o the_o heathniks_n opinion_n of_o dance_v eo_fw-la deacon_n what_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v 286._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n eod_a how_o deacons_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v eo_fw-la dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o yâ—_z law_n what_o it_o be_v 287_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v 288._o how_o
the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o dead_a burieng_v the_o dead_a 289._o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a eod_a of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 290._o of_o the_o supper_n &_o baptism_n give_v over_o the_o dead_a eodem_fw-la whether_o the_o dead_a know_v what_o we_o do_v eo_fw-la deceit_n define_v 291._o deed_n how_o they_o justify_v not_o eod_a deaf_a man_n by_o who_o faith_n he_o be_v heal_v eod_a deny_v of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o eod_a deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v 292._o desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n it_o be_v eod_a let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n eo_fw-la the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n eo_fw-la destiny_n 293._o destroy_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o eod_a death_n what_o death_n be_v 294._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n eo_fw-la of_o everlasting_a death_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 295._o how_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n 296_o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n eo_fw-la how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v eo_fw-la debt_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v &_o how_o not_o 297._o how_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o servant_n 298._o devil_n what_o devil_n do_v signify_v eod_a in_o what_o respect_n the_o devil_n be_v evil_a 299._o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o offer_n to_o devil_n eod_a how_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o devil_n eod_a devotion_n what_o true_a devotion_n be_v 300._o what_o the_o popist_o call_v devotion_n 301._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v eo_fw-la difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n dody_n eo_fw-la disobedience_n example_n thereof_o 302._o divorcement_n how_o divorcement_n may_v be_v 303._o of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 305._o why_o yâ—_z jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divor_fw-la eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o 305._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o yâ—_z law_n be_v justify_v eo_fw-la doctor_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v 307._o doeg_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o anti._n 309._o dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 310._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dome_n day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 311._o door_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dorcas_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 313._o dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v eod_a doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o eod_a dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v 314._o dragon_n why_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n 315._o of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n eod_a draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v they_o 316._o of_o dream_n natural_a &_o supernatural_a eod_a drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v 317._o how_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la profane_a example_n of_o drunkenness_n 318._o example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n 319._o drop_n how_o they_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n 320._o drucilla_n what_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v 321._o dwell_v what_o the_o word_n betoken_v eod_a how_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n 322._o e._n ebion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n 322._o edifieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v eod_a edom._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o edom._n 323_o eye_n a_o description_n of_o the_o eye_n eod_a to_o what_o end_n our_o eye_n be_v make_v 324._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 325._o of_o the_o eye_n and_o eye_n lid_n of_o god_n eod_a eagle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n 327._o eldad_n and_o medad_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 328_o elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n eod_a eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a election_n what_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o our_o election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a 332._o sign_n of_o our_o election_n eod_a the_o say_n of_o yâ—_z elect_n within_o himself_o eod_o how_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 333._o element_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 334._o eleven_o hour_n 335._o elias_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o he_o eod_a of_o the_o compare_v of_o elias_n with_o christ._n eod_a eliseus_n how_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n 336._o elizabeth_n how_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n eod_a emanuel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 337._o emeralde_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n eo_fw-la emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v 338._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v eod_a of_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n eod_a enon_n &_o salim_n why_o john_n baptize_v ther._n eo_fw-la enter_v how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v 339._o envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n eod_a example_n of_o envy_n eod_a epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v 340._o ephesus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n take_v his_o name_n eod_a ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n 341._o ephraim_n why_o his_o tribe_n be_v not_o reckon_v eo_fw-la epistle_n why_o it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n eod_a equality_n of_o bishop_n 342._o equinoctial_a what_o it_o be_v eod_a ear_n to_o what_o end_n their_o use_n serve_v eod_a how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v open_v 343._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n eod_a earth_n how_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n eo_fw-la earthquake_n how_o earthquake_n do_v come_v 345_o esau_n &_o ishmael_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o 346_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 347._o esses_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v eod_a of_o the_o people_n call_v esseni_n or_o essei_n 348._o ostrich_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n eod_a eat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eo_fw-la who_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n 352._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n eod_a eternal_a life_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n 353._o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n eod_a ever_o how_o the_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v 354._o eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v eod_a eutichee_n what_o man_n they_o be_v eod_a eucharist_n what_o they_o be_v 355._o evil_a man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o 356._o eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eo_fw-la eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n &_o how_o eod_a exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v 357_o examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v etc._n etc._n eod_a excommunication_n what_o it_o be_v 358._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n 359._o exorcist_n what_o the_o office_n be_v eod_a extreme_a unction_n 360._o f._n face_n what_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v 360._o what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 361._o faith_n what_o faith_n be_v eod_a how_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n 362._o how_o faith_n justifi_v 363._o how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 364._o what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n 365._o of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o etc._n etc._n 366._o how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v 368._o how_o wtout_fw-fr charity_n faith_n be_v nothing_o eod_a how_o faith_n engender_v charity_n 369._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a how_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v save_v us._n eod_a how_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n 370._o of_o faith_n before_o work_n eod_a how_o faith_n be_v perfect_a eod_a how_o faith_n overcomm_v the_o world_n eod_a how_o faith_n &_o invocation_n be_v unseperab_n eo_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o marriage_n garm_n 371._o of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n eod_a the_o office_n of_o faith_n eod_a what_o one_o man_n faith_n do_v profit_n and._n eo_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n 372._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 374._o what_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n 375._o a_o comparison_n between_o faith_n and_o incredulity_n eod_a of_o only_a faith_n eod_a faithful_n how_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o eo_fw-la fall_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o fall_n &_o uprise_v of_o many_o 376._o false_a of_o false_a christ_n eod_a what_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v 377._o fan_n what_o the_o fan_n be_v eod_a fare_v fair_a with_o man_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v 378._o farthing_n what_o this_o farthing_n mean_v eod_a fast_v
be_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 446._o how_o his_o ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v break_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v see_v eod_a of_o god_n consolation_n in_o trouble_n eod_a what_o god_n curse_n be_v eod_a what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o 447_o how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n wil._n eod_a of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n eod_a of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n eod_a what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a godhead_n in_o christ._n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eod_a how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v everye_o where_o 448._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o much_o thereof_o eod_a how_o yâ—_z magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v eod_a godly_a sorrow_n what_o it_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n eod_a godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v 449._o gog_n &_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 450._o gold_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 451._o of_o gold_n frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n eod_a golgotha_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a good_n what_o good_a or_o goodness_n be_v 451._o how_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n eod_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v eod_a what_o a_o good_a age_n be_v eod_a how_o yâ—_z good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a smell_v 453_o of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o a_o man_n eod_a good_a intent_n how_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n &_o abihu_n 454_o example_n of_o good_a intent_n eod_a good_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o 455._o how_o the_o church_n good_n ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v eod_a gorthean_o what_o they_o be_v eod_a gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v 456._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 457._o how_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n 458._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 459._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n be_v the_o gospel_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 460._o goat_n how_o it_o signify_v christ._n eod_a grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 461._o the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o gift_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n 462._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n 464._o how_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v expound_v eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 465._o graft_n how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ._n 466._o grief_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v 467._o greek_n of_o who_o they_o come_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a great_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 468._o grove_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 469._o guile_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 470._o of_o good_a and_o evil_a guile_n eod_a h._n haltion_n what_o haltion_n be_v 470._o what_o the_o haltion_n day_n be_v eod_a hand_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 471._o of_o the_o hand_n that_o balthasar_n see_v eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n eod_a hand_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a happy_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 472._o harden_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v 473._o heart_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v eod_a how_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a eod_a how_o man_n hart_n poison_v will_v not_o burn_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n and_o womb_n of_o god_n eod_a hart_n or_o stag._n as_o the_o hart_n covet_v the_o water_n 474._o harvest_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o har_z 475._o hate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o neighbour_n eod_a have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a hazael_n how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o hebron_n what_o hebron_n be_v eod_a head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o head_n of_o god_n 477_o what_o yâ—_z head_n of_o the_o serpent_n signify_v eod_a hair_n of_o god_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v eod_a hâ—lchesaites_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la helias_n of_o the_o strange_a vision_n see_v at_o his_o birth_n eod_a heliseus_fw-la what_o befall_v at_o his_o birth_n 478_o hell_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 479._o what_o hell_n mean_v here_o eod_a helper_n of_o faith_n how_o man_n be_v helper_n of_o faith_n eod_a helindius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 480._o hem._n how_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n eod_a hemerobapti_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la henoch_n what_o his_o take_v up_o signify_v eo_fw-la her_n and_o anan_n how_o they_o be_v slay_v 481._o hear_v he_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n eod_a the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n 482._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v eod_a heretic_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o 483._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v eo_fw-la herode_fw-la of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n 484._o why_o he_o burn_v the_o scripture_n eod_a of_o his_o death_n 485._o of_o the_o second_o herode_fw-la eod_a how_o he_o lead_v away_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n eod_a of_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n 487._o what_o the_o herodian_o be_v 488._o heaven_n of_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n eod_a hide_n what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v eo_fw-la hienâ—_n of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n eod_a hime_n â—eus_fw-la of_o his_o opinion_n 489._o high_a priest_n how_o yâ—_z office_n be_v divide_v eo_fw-la how_o â—uery_n bishop_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n eod_a hill_n wâ—at_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o hill_n eod_a hin_n wâ—at_a manner_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v eod_a hiâ—dâ—rpart_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a hipoâ—_n rite_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v eod_a hypocrisy_n describe_v eod_a hipoâ—iposis_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 491._o hire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hire_n eod_a why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v hire_n eod_a history_n what_o a_o history_n in_o 492._o hobab_n what_o this_o hobab_n be_v eod_a holy_a who_o be_v holy_a eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a 493._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a holy_a ghost_n how_o &_o when_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 494._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 495._o prove_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n 497._o holy_a water_n how_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a eod_a of_o the_o pope_n holy_a water_n 598._o homily_n bucers_n judgement_n thereof_o eod_a honour_n what_o honour_n signify_v eod_a what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n 499_o what_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v parent_n eod_a of_o 3._o manner_n of_o honour_n eod_a hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n 500_o how_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a eod_a how_o hope_n hang_v upon_o faith_n 501._o of_o augustine_n hope_n eod_a hormis_n what_o people_n they_o be_v 502._o horn_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a hornet_n what_o a_o hornet_n be_v 503._o horseleech_n what_o her_o 2._o daughter_n be_v eod_a hosanna_n what_o the_o word_n betoken_v eod_a hot._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o hot_a etc._n etc._n 504._o hour_n the_o distribution_n of_o yâ—_z hour_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o half_a a_o hour_n eod_a house_n of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z house_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 505._o humility_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v humble_a 506._o hundred_o fold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la hunger_n and_o thirst_n eod_a huâ—_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hus._n 507._o husband_n what_o the_o husband_n office_n be_v eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la i._o iacinct_n the_o description_n thereof_o 508_o what_o jacinct_n signify_v here_o 509._o jacob_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o jacobs_n jye_v to_o his_o father_n 510._o of_o his_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n 511._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v eod_a how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n eod_a of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n eod_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a â—am_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 512._o james._n why_o he_o be_v call_v yâ—_z lord_n brother_n eod_a of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n eod_a of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n eod_a jannes_n
and_o jamhres_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a jasper_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n 513._o idleness_n how_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n eod_a against_o idle_a colligener_n 514._o idol_n what_o a_o idol_n be_v eod_a what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n &_o a_o image_n eod_a how_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 515._o when_o a_o idol_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n 517._o idolatry_n what_o idolatry_n be_v eod_a who_o be_v idolater_n eod_a when_o idolatry_n first_o begin_v 518._o what_o the_o head_n of_o idolatry_n be_v eod_a how_o idolatry_n be_v punish_v 519._o how_o idolatrous_a thing_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n eod_a jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o hebrews_n do_v speak_v thereof_o 520_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_n how_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a eod_a jesus_n of_o the_o mystical_a &_o hide_v significa_fw-la 521._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v seenewith_o moses_n and_o helias_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o groan_v in_o spir_n 522_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n eod_a of_o the_o misery_n yâ—_z happen_v unto_o they_o eo_fw-la why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v eod_a what_o do_v stop_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n 523._o why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v eo_fw-la how_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o diverse_a land_n eod_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 524._o ignorance_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o satan_n 525._o how_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v thereby_o eod_a whereunto_o the_o maintainer_n may_v be_v liken_v eod_a â—le_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o i_o will_v 526._o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o image_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eod_a the_o council_n of_o colen_n against_o they_o 527._o godly_a honour_n forbid_v they_o eod_a how_o they_o be_v worship_v through_o ignorance_n 528._o to_o worship_v they_o be_v heresy_n 530._o no_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v use_v eod_a how_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n eod_a how_o they_o move_v weak_a heart_n to_o etc._n etc._n 531_o how_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o churc_n 532â—_n how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o etc._n etc._n 533_o the_o jew_n esteem_v no_o carver_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o im._n 534_o a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v eod_a against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 535_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 536_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eod_a of_o the_o image_n set_v up_o by_o nabuâ—ho_n 537._o of_o the_o image_n of_o provocation_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z image_n call_v in_o latin_a colosâ—i_n 538_o imber_n day_n why_o they_o be_v invent_v eo_fw-la immortality_n how_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n 539._o from_o whence_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v eod_a impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v 540._o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o custom_n arise_v eod_a impossibility_n eod_a imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v 541._o incest_n what_o incest_n be_v 542._o infant_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n eod_a infidelity_n how_o it_o be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la in_o oâ—nem_fw-la terranâ—_n the_o ver_fw-la expound_v 543._o instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n eod_a intent_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 544._o of_o good_a intent_n eod_a intercession_n no_o intercession_n nor_o pray_v to_o saint_n eod_a in_o the_o church_n a_o error_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n eod_a invocation_n what_o invocation_n be_v 546._o prove_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n eo_fw-la job._n his_o name_n interpret_v 549._o wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n 550._o how_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o sinite_fw-la job_n with_o sore_n 551._o how_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 552._o john_n baptist._n of_o his_o burial_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o etc._n etc._n 553._o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v helias_n eod_a wherefore_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n eod_a of_o johns_n baptism_n 554._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n eod_a john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o his_o life_n 555._o a_o notable_a history_n of_o john_n 556._o how_o he_o be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n 557_o jona._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n eo_fw-la josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n 558._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n 559._o of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n eod_a why_o they_o bury_v his_o bone_n eod_a josia_n how_o his_o name_n be_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la how_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n 560._o how_o he_o put_v out_o the_o priest_n from_o minister_a eod_a ironic_a what_o ironic_a be_v eod_a isaac_n at_o what_o age_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v eod_a isope_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a israel_n what_o israel_n do_v signify_v 561._o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o israel_n eod_a of_o israel_n adversity_n eod_a what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la jubely_n what_o it_o signify_v 562._o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v up_o eod_a judas_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v 563._o whereunto_o he_o be_v choose_v eo_fw-la of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n eod_a judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v &c_n &c_n 564_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o eod_a what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v 565._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n 566._o whether_o a_o judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o any_o crime_n may_v etc._n etc._n eod_a wherefore_o judge_n be_v call_v go_n 567._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 568._o iust._n who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n eod_a the_o difference_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o man_n justify_v 569._o justice._n the_o definition_n of_o justice._n eod_a justification_n what_o be_v understand_v thereby_o 570._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o 571._o what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n 572._o how_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v 573._o justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v they_o justify_v other_o eodem_fw-la how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n eod_a justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a 575._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o iustification_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n eod_a how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v 576._o a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n eo_fw-la justinus_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 577._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n eo_fw-la k._n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v 577._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n 578._o how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n eodem_fw-la how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interpret_v yâ—_z key_n 579._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o key-bearer_n eod_a of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o key_n of_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v 580._o how_o the_o popish_a prelate_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 581._o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 582._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o deed_n eod_a king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n 583._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a eod_o how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 584._o of_o josophats_n supreme_a government_n 585._o how_o king_n do_v reign_v by_o god_n providence_n 586._o how_o they_o be_v call_v nurse_n eod_a of_o the_o king_n that_o serve_v josua_n 587_o how_o wicked_a king_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o two_o king_n the_o one_o succeed_v a_o good_a father_n etc._n etc._n 588._o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n or_o kingdone_v 589_o how_o a_o king_n word_n must_v stand_v eod_a precept_n give_v unto_o king_n 590_o kingdom_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v eod_a the_o place_n expound_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n eod_a the_o place_n expound_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n 592._o how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n eod_a kiss_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n 593_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n 594._o of_o know_v one_o another_o after_o this_o life_n 595._o the_o heathen_a
here_o by_o lucifer_n eod_a nation_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nation_n 759._o naked_a how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v eod_a how_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a eod_a how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a eod_n narrow_a way_n what_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v eod_a nature_n what_o nature_n be_v 760._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v 761._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a eod_a of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n 762_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n eod_a navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v eod_a nazaraean_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 763._o necenas_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a neginoth_n what_o it_o be_v 764._o negligence_n what_o negligence_n be_v eod_a nehiloth_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a nehustan_n what_o it_o be_v &_o how_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v eod_a neighbour_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 765_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n eod_a how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v eod_a nestorius_n of_o his_o heresy_n 766._o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a eod_a how_o christ_n doctrine_n seem_v new_a to_o the_o papist_n 767._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 768._o how_o they_o call_v christ_n doctrine_n new_a eod_a nicholas_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o by_o he_o 769._o how_o this_o nicholas_n be_v excuse_v eo_fw-la night_n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n 770._o nilus_n the_o description_n thereof_o eo_fw-la nimroth_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o idolatry_n eod_a nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n eod_a noetus_fw-la what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 771._o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n eod_a nose_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a not._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_v not_o possible_a 772._o not_o see_v eod_v not_o choose_v many_o eod_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a novacian_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v eod_a by_o what_o occasion_n his_o heresy_n spring_v eo_fw-la when_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v 773._o o._n obedience_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 773_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obedience_n here_o eod_a observe_v of_o day_n 774._o offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n eo_fw-la of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v 775._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n eod_o how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n &_o not_o etc._n etc._n 776._o offering_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v eod_a oil_n what_o oil_n do_v signify_v 777._o what_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v eod_a of_o it_o that_o s._n lame_v speak_v of_o eod_a of_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v 778_o how_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a old_a man_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o old_a man_n 779._o of_o old_a wine_n eod_a only_o faith_n how_o only_o faith_n justifi_v eo_fw-la one_o of_o one_o inediatour_n 780._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o head_n eod_a of_o one_o sheepfold_n 781_o of_o one_o spirit_n eod_a oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v 782._o originianâ—_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n spring_v eod_a of_o those_o that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n eod_a original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o it_o eod_a othâ—_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 783._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a 784._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v damnable_a eod_a how_o wicked_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v 785_o of_o heâ—odes_n wicked_a oath_n eod_a how_o oath_n first_o begin_v eod_a othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n 786._o own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o eod_a ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n 787._o p._n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v 787._o of_o our_o patience_n under_o yâ—_z cross_v 789._o paint_a wall_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n eod_a paradise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 790._o the_o felicity_n thereof_o describe_v by_o saint_n austen_n eod_a paradox_n what_o paradox_n be_v 791._o paraphrase_n what_o paraphrase_n be_v eod_a pardon_n of_o yâ—_z pope_n forge_a pardon_n eo_fw-la passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o call_v 794._o what_o the_o passeover_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o passeover_n offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 795._o passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v eod_a what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christian_n eod_a pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n &_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la paterniani_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 796_o patmos_n what_o patmos_n be_v eod_a patrician_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a paul_n his_o affliction_n prophesy_v of_o agabus_n eod_a how_o he_o persecute_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n 797._o of_o god_n comfort_n to_o paul_n in_o his_o â—ourney_n eod_a of_o paul_n purifieng_v eod_a of_o his_o appeal_n 798._o how_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o godâ—_n &_o not_o of_o peter_n eod_a how_o he_o and_o lame_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v eo_fw-la how_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 799._o of_o his_o beat_n &_o mortify_v his_o body_n eo_fw-la of_o his_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_o how_o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n 800._o how_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n eod_a what_o he_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o paul_n vow_n 801._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o his_o heresy_n eod_a peace_n how_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 802._o how_o peace_n maker_n be_v bless_v eod_a what_o peace_n offering_n be_v eod_a pelagius_n of_o his_o heresy_n 803._o penance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v invent_v eod_a what_o true_a penance_n be_v eod_a to_o do_v penance_n &_o repentâ—_n what_o it_o be_v 804._o peny_n how_o a_o penny_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a peor_n what_o peor_n be_v eod_a pepuziani_n what_o heretic_n they_o be_v 805_o perfection_n to_o be_v perfect_a what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherein_o perfection_n consist_v 806._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a eod_a pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v 807._o pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n signify_v eod_a perjury_n how_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o lawful_a eod_a permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n 808._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n 810._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v 811._o how_o in_o persecution_n the_o christian_n do_v multiply_v eod_a the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n eod_a peter_n why_o he_o be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 812._o of_o peter_n confession_n eod_a how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n 813._o of_o his_o deny_v of_o christ._n 814._o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o eod_a how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o 815._o peter_n seateâ—_n what_o it_o be_v 817_o how_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o saint_n paul_n eod_a how_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 818._o how_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n eodem_fw-la how_o his_o power_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n eod_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 820._o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n 821._o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n eod_a pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v eo_fw-la how_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v 822._o why_o he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n eod_a pharisee_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v eod_a when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v 824._o what_o their_o wickedness_n be_v eod_a after_o what_o manner_n paul_n commend_v their_o sect._n 825._o how_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n eod_a what_o pharesaicall_a righteousness_n be_v eo_fw-la phashur_n of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o jeremy_n yâ—_z prophet_n eod_a phebe_n what_o ministration_n she_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 826._o phigellus_n of_o his_o heresy_n eo_fw-la philactery_n what_o a_o philacterie_n be_v eo_fw-la philip._n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 827._o philosophy_n what_o philosophy_n be_v eod_a physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 828._o of_o the_o woman_n the_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n eod_a how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o physician_n 829._o photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n eod_a piety_n what_o piety_n be_v eod_a pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o pilate_n eod_a of_o pilate_n wife_n 830._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n 831._o plant._n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_a plough_n
by_o what_o mean_v the_o plough_n go_v awry_o 832._o polichronicon_n what_o polichronicon_n be_v 833._o polygamy_n what_o polygamy_n be_v eod_a poor_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eo_fw-la what_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v 834._o how_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v eod_a how_o the_o poor_a receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n eod_a pope_n reason_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v 835._o mo_z of_o the_o papist_n fond_a reason_n 838._o how_o the_o pope_n doctor_n prove_v he_o the_o head_n 839._o of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n eod_a how_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v god_n 840._o how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n eod_a in_o what_o respect_n yâ—_z papist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n 841._o what_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o himself_o eod_a what_o his_o own_o law_n say_v 842._o how_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o angel_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n viceregent_n &_o antichrist_n eod_a power_n none_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o power_n be_v in_o and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n 843._o how_o yâ—_z high_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v eo_fw-la what_o absolute_a power_n be_v 844._o prayer_n what_o prayer_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 847._o how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v not_o 848._o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n profit_v not_o 851._o of_o common_a prayer_n eod_a of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 852._o how_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v eod_a what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n eod_a to_o pray_v continual_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v 853._o what_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o apo._n mean_v 855._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 856._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n eod_a what_o private_a prayer_n be_v 857._o of_o public_a prayer_n eod_a preacher_n what_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v eod_a that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o inspiration_n without_o preach_v eod_a how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a 858._o what_o weapon_n they_o must_v use_v eod_a what_o preacher_n may_v fly_v etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o general_a preach_n eod_a predestination_n what_o predestination_n be_v eod_a how_o be_v be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v 861._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n do_v predestinate_a more_o one_o etc._n etc._n 862._o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o predestination_n 864._o place_n out_o of_o s._n austen_n for_o predestination_n eod_a objection_n answer_v 865._o prescience_n what_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v 867._o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n therein_o 868._o priest_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o the_o priest_n deceive_v of_o the_o people_n 869._o how_o his_o office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n 870._o how_o to_o know_v â—_o true_a priest_n 871._o how_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v at_o yâ—_z death_n etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o they_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 872._o of_o priest_n marriage_n eod_a how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v eod_a who_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o priest_n chastity_n eod_a prince_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 873._o how_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o rel_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a priscillianus_n of_o his_o damnable_a heresi_n eo_fw-la privy_a contract_n how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 875_o procession_n how_o they_o come_v up_o eod_a promise_n a_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o human_a promise_n 876._o how_o promise_n may_v be_v break_v eod_a proper_a and_o improper_a speech_n in_o scripture_n eod_a of_o proper_a and_o improper_a speech_n in_o christ_n word_n 877._o prophecy_n how_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o do_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la prophet_n what_o the_o prophet_n be_v 878._o against_o false_a prophet_n eod_a how_o the_o people_n give_v ear_n rather_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n eod_a how_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v 879._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a proselyte_n what_o a_o proselyte_n be_v eod_a protestant_n how_o the_o name_n come_v up_o eodem_fw-la providence_n what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a prove_v what_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v 881._o pâ—olomeus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eod_a publican_n what_o the_o publican_n be_v eod_a punishment_n how_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n eo_fw-la pure_a in_o heart_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v 883._o purgatory_n how_o it_o be_v disprove_v by_o scripture_n 883._o how_o it_o and_o pardon_n come_v joint_o together_o 885._o how_o it_o be_v not_o know_v 400._o year_n after_o christ._n eod_a how_o it_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_a 886._o a_o argument_n of_o purgatory_n eod_a a_o objection_n answer_v eo_fw-la how_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o christ._n eod_a doctor_n readmans_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n eod_a purple_a and_o linen_n eod_a put_v on_o of_o hand_n 888._o q._n queen_n of_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v they_o so_o call_v 888._o question_n s._n paul_n teach_v of_o question_n eod_a of_o good_a question_n 889._o of_o vain_a question_n eod_a of_o the_o foolish_a question_n of_o schoolman_n 890_o r._n rabbi_n what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 891_o racha_n what_o racha_n signify_v eod_a rachel_n the_o open_n of_o the_o place_n 892_o raguel_n how_o he_o and_o jethro_n be_v not_o both_o one_o person_n 893._o rahab_n how_o she_o be_v no_o harlot_n eod_a of_o rahabs_n lie_n she_o make_v 894._o how_o she_o confess_v god_n eo_fw-la why_o she_o and_o ruth_n be_v name_v in_o the_o genealogy_n eod_a rainbow_n what_o it_o sigifi_v eo_fw-la raven._n how_o yâ—_z raven_n feed_v helias_n 895_o how_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n eod_a of_o the_o raven_n and_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n eod_a reality_n when_o &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v eo_fw-la receive_v all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o receive_v of_o god_n 896._o reconciliation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v eod_a reed_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o reed_n eod_v how_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o reed_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n eod_a read_v what_o profit_n come_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n 897_o regeneration_n what_o the_o word_n import_v 898._o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n eod_a raines_n what_o they_o signify_v 899._o rejoice_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v chief_o rejoice_v 900._o releasement_n how_o it_o and_o payment_n can_v stand_v together_o eod_a religion_n of_o couple_n join_v in_o contrary_a religion_n eod_a the_o devil_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v christ_n religion_n flourish_v 901._o remember_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v eod_a remnant_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o god_n reserve_v eo_fw-la rent_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o clothes_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o the_o hart_n 903_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 904._o of_o esau_n repentance_n 905._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o repentance_n eod_a reprobation_n how_o it_o be_v define_v 906._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n thereof_o be_v hide_v unto_o us._n 907._o reserve_v of_o the_o bread_n eo_fw-la rest._n how_o rest_n be_v understand_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n eod_a resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n 908._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n eod_a what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o resurrection_n eod_a reward_n how_o reward_n be_v define_v 909._o riches_n what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o riches_n be_v 910._o the_o rich_a that_o trust_v therein_o be_v discommend_v eod_a of_o the_o rich_a man_n burieng_n 911._o how_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v join_v together_o eod_a riddle_n why_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o feast_n eod_a righteous_a who_o be_v righteous_a 912._o how_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v righteous_a eo_fw-la how_o the_o righteous_a be_v allow_v to_o praise_v god_n eod_a the_o prove_v thereof_o 913._o righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v 914._o the_o christian_n righteousness_n eod_a of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n 915._o how_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v eod_a how_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 916._o of_o outward_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n eod_a how_o we_o receive_v our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 917._o right_o hand_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n 918._o what_o the_o right_a hand_n here_o do_v signify_v 921._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n eod_a rob_v how_o it_o be_v no_o theft_n when_o god_n command_v it_o 922._o rock_n how_o christ_n be_v
superstition_n of_o angel_n eod_a sun_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n eod_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1062._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n eod_a the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063._o how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v therein_o 1064._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o john_n eod_a supremacy_n prove_v against_o it_o eod_a sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n 1065._o surples_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n thereof_o come_v eod_a suspension_n what_o suspension_n be_v eod_a swear_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v 1066._o who_o swear_v aright_o eod_a what_o swear_v be_v lawful_a eod_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o eod_a all_o private_a swear_n be_v forbid_v 1067_o how_o customable_a swear_v be_v dangero_fw-la eod_fw-la the_o doctous_a against_o swear_v eod_a law_n make_v against_o swear_v 1069._o how_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v swear_v eod_a of_o the_o conceal_n of_o swear_v eod_a sweat_v the_o cause_n of_o sweat_v 1070._o sweet_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o sweet_a odour_n eo_fw-la swine_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v by_o swine_n eod_a sword_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v 1071._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n eod_a t._n table_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o table_n 1072._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1073._o tabernacle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eod_a how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v eod_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 1074._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n eo_fw-la tabithae_fw-la what_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v eod_a tacianus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eod_a talent_n what_o a_o talon_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o talon_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n 1075._o taper_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o eo_fw-la teach_v of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la tell_v not_o man_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 1076._o temperance_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a temple_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v eod_a how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 1077._o how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o &c_n &c_n 1078._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o sa._n eo_fw-la how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1079._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o general_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a 1080._o the_o israelit_n rebuke_v for_o tempt_a the_o l._n eo_fw-la how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a eod_n of_o the_o pharesies_n tempt_v of_o christ._n 1081._o how_o christ_n to_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n eod_a god_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n 1082._o ten._n what_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o signify_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v divide_v eod_a what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 1083_o tent_n how_o tent_n be_v first_o invent_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o tent_n eod_a tear_n whereof_o tear_n come_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n 1084._o terebint_n what_o manner_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v eod_a tertulianistae_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la testament_n what_o a_o testament_n be_v eod_a tetrarchae_n what_o tetrarchae_n be_v 1085_o teudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n eod_a thamar_n why_o she_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n eod_o how_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n eod_a thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v 1086_o thankeoffering_n what_o thank_v offering_n be_v eo_fw-la tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v eo_fw-la thebulis_fw-la what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 1087._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v eod_fw-la thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v eod_a theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eod_a theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v eod_a theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n 1088_o thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v eod_a think_v how_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v well_o eod_a how_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o 1089._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o interpretation_n hereof_o 1090._o thomas_n how_o thomas_n &_o didimus_n be_v one_o name_n 1091._o how_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o unbelief_n eod_a of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n eo_fw-la thought_n how_o every_o thought_n be_v not_o sin_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1092_o thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o threshing_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n 1093_o whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v eod_a thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n eod_a time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1095._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 1096_o tithe_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o tithe_n eod_a of_o the_o tithe_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a eod_a to_o day_n what_o the_o say_n mean_v eod_a tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n 1097_o what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o tongue_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lâ—_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o tongue_n eod_a topas_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n eod_a topheth_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v 1098._o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n eod_a touch_v not_o that_o be_v speak_v against_o tradition_n eod_a why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v ch._n eo_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 1099._o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v they_o all_o 1100._o transmutation_n when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 1101._o transubstantiation_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_o when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 1102._o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o have_v make_v the_o turk_n power_n to_o increase_v eod_a the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o defend_v 1103_o tree_n the_o tree_n fall_v compare_v to_o death_n eod_a what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n mean_v 1104_o winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a wisdom_n how_o it_o signify_v christ._n eod_o how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 1167._o wise_a man_n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v 1168_o with_o the_o holy_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o eo_fw-la witness_v how_o yâ—_z place_n be_v to_o be_v under_o eo_fw-la woe_n what_o woe_n be_v 1169_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o woe_n eo_fw-la wood._n what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v on_o wood_n 1170_o wolf_n how_o a_o wolf_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a woman_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n array_v in_o purple_a eo_fw-la of_o woman_n apparel_n 1171_o how_o they_o may_v not_o wear_v man_v appa_fw-la eo_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 1172._o of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n eod_a how_o woman_n be_v call_v minister_n eo_fw-la how_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v eod_a what_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o the_o sun_n signify_v 1173_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n 1174_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strange_a woman_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 1175._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o pl._n 1176._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n 1177._o how_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o eod_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n thereof_o eod_a how_o it_o have_v sundry_a name_n 1178_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n eod_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a eod_a the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v eod_o how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 1179._o how_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v rend_v but_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n 1180_o work_n how_o work_v of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o eod_a of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n 1182_o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v under_v eo_fw-la how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felici_fw-la eo_fw-la of_o worke_v love_n and_o faith_n 1183._o how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n eod_a of_o
term_v the_o abomination_n &_o desolation_n for_o the_o punishment_n yâ—_z ensue_v which_o punishment_n be_v the_o desolation_n &_o waist_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a people_n ¶_o mean_v by_o desolation_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n or_o some_o read_v that_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o geneva_n abimelech_n how_o abimelech_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o achis_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the._n 34._o psalm_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n the_o story_n say_v he_o feign_v himself_o before_o achis_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a contrariety_n &_o to_o make_v these_o two_o place_n agree_v many_o have_v take_v ahimelech_n for_o abimelech_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o name_n for_o ahimelech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la my_o brother_n the_o king_n and_o abimelech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la my_o father_n the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o one_o name_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o david_n do_v dissemble_v his_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n before_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o cheer_n nor_o countenance_n before_o he_o but_o make_v good_a semblance_n as_o though_o all_o have_v be_v quiet_a between_o king_n saul_n &_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n david_n do_v entreat_v he_o friendly_a and_o very_o gentle_o &_o not_o roughlie_o but_o when_o he_o come_v before_o achis_n he_o feign_v himself_o mad_a as_o the_o story_n say_v therefore_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o abimelech_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34._o psal._n be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n achis_n the_o king_n of_o geth_n so_o that_o achis_n and_o abimelech_n be_v all_o one_o person_n and_o all_o one_o king_n for_o like_a as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o julius_n caesar_n &_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o general_a name_n abimelech_n &_o in_o the_o other_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n achis_n bi._n turnar_n ¶_o whereas_o in_o steed_n of_o achis_n there_o be_v put_v abimelech_n it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o philistine_n like_v as_o the_o egyptian_n call_v their_o king_n pharaoz_n &_o like_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o caesar_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o make_v himself_o the_o first_o tyrant_n among_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o david_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o gerar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o name_n shall_v pass_v to_o their_o successor_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o palestine_n caluin_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerobaal_n or_o gedeon_n first_o he_o be_v very_o ambitious_a he_o deceiptfullie_o and_o false_o accuse_v his_o brother_n use_v the_o corruption_n of_o bribery_n to_o work_v treason_n be_v a_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n he_o wrought_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o at_o the_o last_o commit_v murder_n of_o his_o brother_n call_v parricidium_fw-la pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 157._o ¶_o read_v more_o of_o his_o property_n in_o bramble_n abraham_n how_o abraham_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o where_n by_o express_a word_n have_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n howbeit_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n say_v to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 17._o &_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o promise_n this_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o count_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o which_o imitate_v his_o faith_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o have_v abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v very_o express_o speak_v 18._o when_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n â—o_o 88_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n some_o by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 20._o do_v understand_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n other_o some_o also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v rest_n after_o their_o death_n bosom_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o determine_v it_o can_v we_o not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o may_v no_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o define_v it_o w._n tindale_n ¶_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v understand_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n either_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v or_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v of_o the_o bosom_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o else_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o their_o head_n &_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o bosom_n signify_v yâ—_z most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n yâ—_z abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n lie_n to_o abimelech_n be_v excuse_v abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n 2._o but_o herein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v lie_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utterlie_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v her_o sister_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o in_o not_o open_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o léese_v her_o chastity_n for_o he_o leave_v her_o naked_a of_o that_o aid_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o come_v into_o strange_a love_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a yâ—_z i_o shall_v labour_v utterlie_o to_o defend_v abraham_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o by_o over_o much_o fear_n he_o may_v easy_o fall_v howbeit_o augustine_n mention_v yâ—_z abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o danger_n he_o may_v avoid_v by_o call_v her_o sister_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o he_o commit_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n ¶_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n but_o she_o be_v my_o sister_n which_o be_v true_a for_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n by_o his_o father_n side_n but_o not_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran_n his_o brother_n &_o consequent_o of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o
as_o filâ—â—s_fw-la filâ—orum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la avorum_fw-la the_o son_n son_n &_o daughter_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o grandfather_n and_o so_o she_o be_v abraham_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n daughter_n how_o abraham_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o abraham_n 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n beléeve_v very_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v us._n and_o as_o christ_n testify_v he_o hearty_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o &_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o in_o faith_n 56_o &_o have_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v he_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v actuallie_o fulfil_v &_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o save_v &_o yet_o never_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o never_o beléeve_v yâ—_z bread_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v he_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v if_o we_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v although_o we_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n i._o frith_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o moor_n how_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n my_o day_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n the_o communication_n that_o the_o glutton_n have_v with_o abraham_n happen_v spiritual_o 16._o for_o so_o think_v the_o glutton_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o torment_n and_o such_o answer_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n heming_n how_o god_n try_v abraham_n faith_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o ¶_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o temptation_n see_v he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o he_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n ¶_o that_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n look_v doubt_n ¶_o of_o abraham_n riches_n look_v lazarus_n absolution_n how_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n their_o absolution_n also_o justifi_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n do_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o all_o faith_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n &_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n be_v we_o justify_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o scripture_n faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hear_v the_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v god_n promise_n now_o when_o they_o absolve_v in_o latin_a the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o for_o how_o say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o thou_o bless_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n unto_o thy_o thanks_n give_v for_o he_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v so_o likewise_o the_o lie_v man_n wot_v not_o whether_o thou_o loose_a or_o bind_v or_o whether_o thou_o bless_v or_o curse_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v if_o the_o lie_v understand_v latin_a or_o though_o the_o priest_n absolve_v in_o english_a for_o in_o his_o absolution_n he_o rehearse_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n say_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n absolve_v and_o loose_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o never_o more_o then_o now_o very_o thou_o say_v 29._o i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n john_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n only_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o all_o be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n word_n only_o lose_v &_o thou_o in_o preach_v that_o may_v loose_v also_o &_o else_o not_o tâ—mâ—_n foe_n 149._o how_o absolution_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n gratian_n say_v voluntas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v but_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v absolution_n jewel_n fol._n 138._o abstinence_n what_o the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o toby_n how_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o son_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o sin_n tindale_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o quick_a to_o pray_v &_o to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o abstinence_n from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n superstitious_a it_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o man_n but_o holy_a it_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n &_o not_o with_o meat_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v have_v find_v no_o profit_n heb._n 13._o ver._n 9_o the_o meat_n serve_v for_o the_o belly_n &_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_v rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o likewise_o christ_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n maâ—_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n another_o the_o nazary_n in_o the_o testament_n abstein_v not_o from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o they_o fast_v elias_n 3._o reg._n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n john_n the_o baptist_n eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n of_o locust_n yet_o they_o both_o fast_v socrates_n 12._o say_v that_o many_o christian_n in_o yâ—_z lent_n season_n do_v eat_v fish_n &_o bird_n many_o abstain_v until_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n &_o then_o receive_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n either_o fish_n or_o flesh_n wtout_fw-fr difference_n likewise_o epiphanius_n say_v some_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o bird_n or_o foul_a abstain_v only_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o lent_n true_o &_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o wherefore_o abstinence_n from_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a positive_a policy_n s._n austin_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v not_o what_o thou_o eat_v but_o wherein_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n jeiunant_n illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fast_o in_o deed_n but_o their_o fast_n be_v worse_a then_o if_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o prince_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v saint_n paul_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n hezekia_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o when_o he_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n abuse_v it_o josaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o commission_n 7._o to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o land_n josia_n cleanse_v his_o land_n from_o idolatry_n 4._o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n joas_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n 17._o and_o correct_v many_o other_o abuse_n within_o his_o dominion_n
his_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o title_n shall_v seem_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o distinct_a psalm_n from_o this_o whereas_o the_o latinist_n make_v this_o and_o the_o next_o both_o one_o altar_n what_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o how_o they_o begin_v a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o altar_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v so_o name_v as_o the_o gramarian_n do_v say_v of_o altitudo_fw-la or_o height_n not_o that_o a_o altar_n be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a but_o because_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v altar_n in_o three_o sundry_a place_n some_o they_o call_v altaria_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o supernal_a go_n other_o altar_n they_o have_v which_o be_v make_v beneath_o upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o altar_n they_o make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n dijs_fw-la infernalibus_fw-la unto_o god_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v call_v ara_n or_o aâ—e_n but_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v proper_o call_v altaria_fw-la thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n altar_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v this_o latin_a word_n altar_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a as_o a_o sacrifice_a place_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o latin_a word_n altar_n be_v so_o that_o a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrifice_a place_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o when_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o son_n &_o their_o wife_n &_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o dry_a land_n he_o make_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v all_o manner_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n thereon_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o who_o do_n the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o man_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o faithful_a beléever_n make_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o time_n as_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v likewise_o god_n command_v â—acob_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n at_o bethel_n in_o the_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o brother_n esau._n thus_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n altar_n begin_v but_o chief_o they_o do_v flourish_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o read_v that_o god_n warn_v moses_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o make_v of_o god_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a from_o it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n not_o of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o make_v up_o a_o little_a heap_n of_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o do_v thou_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n &_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o build_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o hew_a stone_n but_o of_o rough_a stone_n after_o the_o rude_a fashion_n that_o the_o people_n take_v not_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n repose_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ._n yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o wâ—re_v no_o perfect_a form_n nâ—r_a fashion_n of_o altar_n till_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tastimony_n be_v make_v when_o that_o be_v once_o make_v than_o altar_n grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n for_o then_o god_n command_v to_o make_v two_o altar_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o sethim_n wood_n &_o above_o cover_v over_o with_o fine_a gold_n the_o other_o altar_n be_v make_v also_o of_o sethim_n wood_n but_o above_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o only_o with_o brass_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n this_o altar_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n upon_o this_o altar_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n two_o lamb_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o at_o night_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n now_o mark_v in_o these_o two_o altar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o give_v by_o christ._n but_o now_o hâ—erâ—_n may_v be_v think_v see_v that_o altar_n be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o most_o place_n of_o chrisâ—endome_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v they_o away_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o wheresoever_o altar_n be_v use_v whether_o in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a idolatry_n &_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n for_o whereas_o by_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v all_o make_v clean_o and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o altar_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o a_o new_a every_o day_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o falâ—e_a and_o untrue_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a &_o injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o pluck_v out_o this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n head_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o king_n people_n as_o good_a a_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n in_o england_n as_o that_o king_n ezechias_n do_v when_o he_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v because_o the_o people_n do_v worship_v it_o and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o that_o altar_n be_v well_o accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o also_o command_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o utterlie_o repel_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o fort_n law_n moral_a which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n law_n judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n which_o we_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v temporal_a law_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o first_o strength_n but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o law_n judicial_a and_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o strength_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o where_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o yâ—_z sun_n be_v so_o lade_v with_o ceremony_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n do_v it_o for_o two_o purpose_n one_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o idolatricall_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o other_o be_v with_o pretty_a figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o induce_v the_o gross_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n to_o inbrace_n and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o mystery_n be_v principal_o figure_v and_o set_v out_o by_o
their_o bride_n do_v set_v themselves_o forth_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o to_o be_v abuse_v in_o fornication_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n juda_n be_v deceive_v of_o thamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n anabaptist_n how_o this_o sect_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o in_o mulhausen_n a_o tâ—wâ—â—_n in_o thuringe_v be_v a_o preacher_n name_v monetarius_fw-la which_o teach_v open_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v advaunt_n privelie_o that_o revelation_n be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o impius_fw-la he_o lead_v out_o great_a company_n command_v they_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v monastery_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o great_a man_n but_o while_o the_o unrulie_a people_n be_v scatter_v and_o dissever_v without_o order_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n sudden_o oppress_v they_o and_o take_v their_o captain_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n this_o monetarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o devilish_a sect_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o long_a time_n after_o vex_a germany_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o extinguish_v the_o anabaptist_n cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o ruffle_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o city_n monstere_a choose_v to_o their_o king_n one_o john_n a_o lead_n a_o coblar_a as_o say_v sledane_a exercise_v much_o cruelty_n expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o their_o belief_n this_o john_n a_o lead_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n give_v to_o his_o guard_n green_a and_o blue_a and_o have_v for_o his_o arm_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sword_n thrust_v through_o it_o he_o marry_v himself_o fifteen_o wife_n and_o ordain_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o monstere_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o other_o prince_n besiege_v the_o city_n against_o the_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n fifteen_o or_o sixtéene_v month_n in_o which_o time_n the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a people_n sustain_v so_o great_a scarcity_n and_o hunger_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v like_o dead_a corpse_n and_o do_v eat_v common_o dog_n cat_n mouse_n with_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o séthe_a hide_n leather_n and_o old_a shoe_n do_v powne_v the_o same_o and_o make_v bread_n thereof_o after_o long_a siege_n the_o city_n be_v win_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n cooper_n ananias_n how_o his_o dissemble_n be_v punish_v bring_v a_o certain_a part_n 2._o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n ¶_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n will_v he_o have_v be_v count_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a but_o in_o hold_v part_n back_o he_o declare_v utterlie_o what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v subtle_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n mistrust_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n because_o peter_n will_v in_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v use_v among_o that_o sort_n therefore_o punish_v he_o it_o so_o earnest_o tindale_n how_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n if_o he_o have_v lust_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o 4._o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o good_n common_a for_o peter_n tell_v plain_o that_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o ananias_n power_n whether_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o have_v lust_v anathema_n what_o anathema_n be_v anathema_n say_v chrisostome_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o which_o also_o no_o man_n dare_v either_o touch_n or_o use_v pet._n mart._n andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n i_o erome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catologo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n write_v how_o that_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n which_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o scitian_n sogdians_z saxon_n and_o to_o the_o city_n augustia_fw-la be_v crucify_v of_o aeneas_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n &_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n this_o man_n be_v a_o italian_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o the_o countreie_n lead_v a_o blind_a red_a dog_n and_o by_o tell_v man_n fortune_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misfortune_n by_o deceive_v of_o they_o with_o heretical_a fable_n futrop_n ab_fw-la usperg_fw-mi angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v angel_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v messenger_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v so_o oft_o from_o god_n to_o man_n on_o message_n even_o so_o prophet_n preacher_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n here_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n which_o ever_o falsify_v god_n word_n with_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o miserable_o plague_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n angel_n have_v undoubted_o spring_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o nuntius_n a_o messenger_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v angelus_n non_fw-fr nature_n sed_fw-la officij_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n natural_o but_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n a_o preacher_n by_o office_n so_o natural_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v on_o message_n then_o be_v he_o a_o angel_n saint_n augustine_n define_v a_o angel_n on_o this_o wise_a angelus_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o word_n spiritus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o substance_n bodiless_a or_o a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n invisible_a endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n and_o immortal_a they_o eat_v not_o they_o drink_v not_o they_o marry_v not_o they_o sleep_v not_o but_o live_v evermore_o in_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n fulfil_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n with_o all_o readiness_n without_o any_o weariness_n or_o slackness_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la they_o serve_v god_n not_o with_o cry_v of_o the_o mouth_n for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o with_o cry_v of_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o and_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o holy_a cry_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n as_o they_o be_v without_o body_n so_o they_o occupy_v no_o circumscriptive_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bodily_a place_n no_o several_a nor_o quanticative_a place_n and_o yet_o their_o intellective_a and_o spiritual_a place_n be_v so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n finite_a that_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v say_v saint_n austen_n how_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o visible_a and_o tangible_a body_n of_o man_n edent_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rich._n turnar_n wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v a_o angel_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a understanding_n mighty_a make_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o be_v fall_v and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o fall_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n do_v serve_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n how_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o ought_v say_v saint_n austin_n ult._n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bountiful_a angel_n
fol._n 211._o whether_o angel_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o chew_v meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n other_o do_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o moreover_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n this_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o there_o be_v variance_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n raphel_n the_o angel_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v neither_o drink_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v eat_v pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o how_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n messenger_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n august_n psal._n 103._o the_o spirit_n be_v angel_n &_o when_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v they_o be_v angel_n for_o angel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o of_o nature_n respect_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o make_v say_v the_o apostle_n angel_n his_o spirit_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v messenger_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v all_o serueable_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v of_o god_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v 5._o to_o which_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o whereas_o in_o job_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o but_o when_o and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v by_o that_o we_o do_v read_v in_o job._n 38._o read_v the_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o that_o place_n plain_o &_o determinatelie_o when_o they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n declare_v whereof_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 15._o ¶_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n ag._n 18._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o thâ—_n psalm_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o for_o they_o do_v know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n geneva_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n but_o be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 30._o ¶_o here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n both_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o also_o glorify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n ¶_o the_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 7._o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o 4._o ver_fw-la follow_v where_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n he_o have_v define_v their_o nature_n and_o call_v they_o minister_a spirit_n then_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o their_o glory_n have_v be_v see_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o elizeâ—s_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o in_o chariot_n of_o fire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v be_v as_o coal_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o the_o seraphin_n have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v of_o fiery_a colour_n and_o these_o word_n spirit_n &_o minister_n we_o must_v resolve_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n spirit_n so_o out_o of_o this_o text_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n therefore_o chrisâ—_n be_v great_a they_o the_o angel_n dear_n the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v false_a the_o opinion_n yâ—_z particular_a man_n have_v of_o their_o particular_a angel_n angel_n one_o good_a a_o other_o bad_a be_v a_o heresy_n say_v m._n deering_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v yâ—_z every_o man_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_n which_o equality_n of_o themselves_o have_v rule_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n who_o as_o plutarch_n say_v teach_v tâ—â—t_v every_o man_n have_v two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a etc._n etc._n plut._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranqu_n the_o degree_n of_o angel_n false_o prove_v answer_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n 13._o he_o name_v nine_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o place_n he_o name_v the_o same_o king_n cherub_n compare_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o these_o stone_n signify_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n answer_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o what_o though_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n in_o glory_n because_o his_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o kind_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v in_o his_o gown_n so_o many_o order_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o angel_n angel_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o rich_a colour_n &_o many_o jewel_n about_o he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n must_v it_o needs_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v about_o he_o so_o many_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o false_a the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o compare_v to_o angel_n but_o because_o the_o cherubin_n yâ—_z cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n &_o excellent_a workmanship_n with_o that_o yâ—_z king_n be_v compare_v &_o call_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o anoint_a cherub_n so_o that_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v nine_o order_n of_o cherubin_n upon_o yâ—_z mercy_n seat_n or_o nine_o order_n of_o clothing_n deering_n what_o be_v
god_n do_v not_o only_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o do_v chasten_v and_o punish_v sinner_n but_o he_o do_v express_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a commotion_n also_o which_o we_o do_v call_v anger_n and_o i_o will_v not_o grudge_v to_o recite_v his_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v naught_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v he_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o evil_n be_v move_v when_o he_o see_v it_o do_v we_o do_v rise_v to_o revenge_v not_o because_o we_o be_v hurt_v and_o anoy_v but_o that_o discipline_n may_v be_v keep_v man_n manner_n correct_v liberty_n refrain_v this_o be_v a_o just_a anger_n anger_n which_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o god_n from_o who_o the_o example_n come_v unto_o man_n for_o like_a as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o chasten_v they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o our_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o beseem_v god_n to_o chasten_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o good_a to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v define_v it_o thus_o that_o anger_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n mean_v to_o chastise_v sin_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o cicero_n anger_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o we_o say_v afore_o but_o the_o same_o angerâ—_n which_o we_o may_v call_v either_o fury_n or_o rage_n anger_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o man_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o faulty_a but_o that_o anger_n which_o belong_v to_o correction_n of_o vice_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v take_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o man_n this_o say_v lactantius_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o take_v from_o god_n the_o commotion_n and_o stir_n of_o anger_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v join_v with_o fault_n and_o be_v unséemelie_o also_o for_o man_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 438._o for_o some_o when_o they_o hear_v 16._o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n ¶_o he_o be_v angry_a here_o because_o they_o refuse_v wisdom_n and_o embrace_a folly_n because_o they_o forsake_v yâ—_z word_n of_o truth_n &_o follow_v vain_a device_n because_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v promise_v they_o but_o have_v more_o desire_n to_o return_v to_o yâ—_z heavy_a labour_n &_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n this_o madness_n of_o yâ—_z people_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o as_o a_o love_a father_n yâ—_z have_v care_n over_o they_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a anger_n anger_n let_v it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o hatred_n &_o revenge_n &_o arise_v only_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o well_o do_v of_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v yâ—_z frowardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o no_o admonition_n will_v be_v make_v wise_a thus_o s._n paul_n provoke_v timothy_n when_o he_o say_v reprove_v &_o sharp_o rebuke_v man_n yâ—_z they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o yâ—_z truth_n so_o s._n jude_n bid_v we_o all_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o froward_a man_n to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o if_o we_o will_v sudden_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v have_v our_o affection_n move_v we_o be_v ho_o angry_a for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o do_n be_v yâ—_z profit_n of_o our_o brother_n deering_n by_o wrath_n wrath._n be_v understand_v not_o a_o disturbance_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n but_o as_o augustin_n have_v well_o interpret_v in_o his_o book_n of_o yâ—_z trinity_n wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v a_o just_a vengeance_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o effect_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v &_o avenge_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n because_o like_o a_o man_n that_o repent_v himself_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o work_n pet_n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n 107._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n ware_v hotâ—e_n against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o yâ—_z wrath_n of_o god_n ware_v hot_a against_o israel_n 14_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n have_v any_o affection_n for_o that_o pertain_v only_o unto_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o receive_a exposition_n of_o these_o place_n we_o feel_v yâ—_z god_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n yâ—_z be_v angry_a after_o which_o self_n same_o reason_n it_o be_v write_v yâ—_z he_o sometime_o repent_v wherefore_o god_n either_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n repent_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a use_n to_o do_v for_o the_o one_o do_v either_o alter_v or_o else_o overthrow_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o other_o take_v vengeance_n or_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o ambrâ—se_n in_o his_o book_n of_o noah_n &_o the_o ark_n the_o 4._o chapter_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v god_n say_v he_o think_v as_o man_n do_v as_o though_o some_o contrary_a sentence_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o neither_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o though_o hâ—â—_n wear_v mutable_a but_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v beléeve_v to_o express_v the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n &_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o fault_n have_v so_o much_o &_o so_o far_o increase_v that_o even_o god_n also_o which_o natural_o be_v hot_a move_v either_o by_o anger_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o passion_n seem_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o apt_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o anger_n before_o the_o punishment_n for_o man_n use_v first_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o they_o revenge_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol_z 70._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n he_o be_v exceed_a wrath_n 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anger_n the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o undeserued_a the_o deserve_a anger_n be_v with_o the_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o sinner_n parent_n against_o disobedient_a child_n magistrate_n against_o wicked_a subject_n and_o master_n against_o negligent_a scholar_n and_o such_o like_a he_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o anger_n offend_v and_o be_v in_o fault_n because_o the_o party_n against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v be_v justly_o angry_a but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o herod_n the_o undeserued_a anger_n be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v let_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o their_o wicked_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v herod_n angry_a therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 24._o anoint_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n but_o wheu_o thou_o fast_o 17._o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o anoint_v the_o head_n be_v mean_v as_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n and_o of_o that_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o the_o right_a do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o vain_a glory_n and_o fast_o to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v it_o for_o and_o that_o with_o a_o merry_a heart_n and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thereby_o to_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o favour_n such_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o not_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o fast_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v come_v of_o a_o usage_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o sweet_a and_o odiferous_a ointmente_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n as_o you_o see_v how_o mary_n of_o bethanie_n pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o christ_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n tindale_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a 13_o with_o oil_n ¶_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a the_o apostle_n do_v use_v oil_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o time_n be_v signify_v by_o outward_a unction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n look_v oil_n ant_n the_o first_o
inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v the_o ant_n for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o live_v together_o they_o travail_v together_o and_o make_v provision_n in_o the_o winter_n together_o and_o in_o go_v and_o come_v from_o their_o work_n they_o hurt_v not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o each_o one_o rejoice_v at_o other_o travail_n and_o none_o do_v give_v they_o to_o any_o private_a thing_n but_o altogethers_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o they_o live_v by_o thousand_o together_o in_o one_o little_a hillock_n where_o as_o two_o man_n only_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n 18._o but_o of_o a_o office_n for_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n say_v many_o be_v antichrist_n ¶_o antichrist_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n 3_o which_o as_o the_o people_n dream_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o you_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o all_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v antichrist_n tindale_n mark_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v sudden_o appear_v with_o wonder_n as_o our_o father_n talk_v of_o he_o no_o very_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o against_o christ_n that_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ._n antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o and_o other_o epistle_n antichrist_n be_v now_o &_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v when_o he_o be_v utter_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o season_n &_o they_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a raiment_n as_o thou_o see_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v yâ—_z scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n in_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o be_v very_a antichrist_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharesies_n for_o you_o rob_v widow_n house_n you_o pray_v long_a prayer_n under_o a_o colour_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o yâ—_z will_v to_o enter_v in_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_z a_o knowledge_n you_o make_v man_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n with_o your_o tradition_n you_o beguile_v yâ—_z people_n with_o hypocrisy_n &_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n all_o our_o prelate_n do_v but_o have_v yet_o get_v they_o new_a name_n &_o other_o garment_n &_o be_v other_o wise_a disguise_v there_o be_v difference_n be_v yâ—_z name_n between_o a_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n a_o bishop_n &_o so_o forth_o &_o to_o say_v a_o scribe_n a_o pharesie_n a_o seviour_n &_o so_o forth_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o even_o so_o now_o when_o we_o have_v utter_v he_o he_o will_v change_v himself_o once_o more_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o read_v yâ—_z place_n i_o exhort_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v this_o &_o note_v it_o well_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1500._o year_n ago_o &_o they_o not_o aware_a we_o also_o have_v look_v for_o antichrist_n &_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o long_o &_o we_o not_o ware_n &_o that_o because_o either_o or_o we_o look_v carnal_o for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v find_v christ_n very_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o in_o yâ—_z law_n &_o prophet_n whither_o christ_n send_v they_o to_o seek_v john_n 5._o we_o also_o have_v spy_v out_o antichrist_n long_o ago_o if_o we_o have_v look_v in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n where_o because_o the_o beast_n see_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o roar_v &_o seek_v new_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o fashion_n with_o all_o manner_n wiliness_n falsehood_n subtlety_n &_o craft_n because_o yâ—_z his_o excommunication_n be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o make_v it_o treason_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ._n if_o christ_n &_o they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o one_o hope_n we_o have_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o old_a antichrist_n bring_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n say_v by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o when_o pilate_n have_v they_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o law_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n yâ—_z they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o false_a excommunication_n shall_v yet_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n because_o yâ—_z the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v condemn_v he_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n say_v they_o they_o love_v you_o so_o well_o yâ—_z they_o have_v rather_o burn_v you_o then_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ._n they_o be_v zealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o join_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v his_o testament_n tindale_n fol._n 60_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o set_v itself_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antichrist_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a as_o john_n declare_v 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o namely_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v christ_n church_n away_o from_o the_o pureness_n &_o singleness_n of_o god_n word_n by_o their_o untoward_a &_o noisome_a error_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 183_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n while_o king_n richard_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n he_o send_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o calabria_n for_o abbas_n joachim_n of_o who_o famous_a learning_n &_o wonderful_a prophecy_n he_o have_v hear_v much_o among_o other_o demand_n he_o ask_v he_o of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v chief_o appear_v antichrist_n say_v he_o be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o will_v set_v himself_o yet_o high_a in_o yâ—_z seat_n apostolic_a i_o thought_n say_v yâ—_z king_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n &_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o dan._n i_o reckon_v also_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o hierusaleâ—_n &_o only_o have_v travail_v for_o yâ—_z space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a whereas_o christ_n travail_v to_o dispute_v against_o â—noch_n &_o helias_n not_o so_o say_v joachim_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n report_v he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n which_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o yâ—_z be_v call_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v but_o holy_a he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_v &_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v with_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o light_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bale_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v if_o you_o will_v weigh_v paul_n word_n diligent_o we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n must_v be_v disclose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o write_v to_o yâ—_z thessalonian_o yâ—_z think_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o judgement_n 3_o &_o mind_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o yâ—_z opinion_n say_v yâ—_z there_o shall_v a_o depart_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n must_v fall_v from_o yâ—_z emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o hierom_n anselme_n theophilact_n bede_n dionise_v &_o almost_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o yâ—_z interpreter_n take_v it_o true_a it_o be_v yâ—_z paul_n speak_v this_o thing_n dark_a lie_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v man_n mind_n therefore_o then_o say_v paul_n yâ—_z great_a wicked_a body_n shall_v show_v forth_o himself_o yea_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o succeed_v especial_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o also_o as_o daniel_n write_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o naught_o yâ—_z
fall_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o john_n in_o his_o apocalips_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o abomination_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n of_o who_o mingle_a liquor_n all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o further_o this_o whore_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n she_o have_v write_v babilonia_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o john_n speak_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n hill_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n wherefore_o antichrist_n seat_n must_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o fabiola_n against_o jovinian_a to_o marcello_n and_o aglasia_n in_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o ose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o tertulian_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o saint_n austen_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o bar._n ochine_n of_o antichrist_n disciple_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o 1._o timo._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o saint_n hierom_n say_v jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la inpudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_v of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n of_o antichrist_n progeny_n antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a person_n call_v sin_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o certain_a woman_n call_v perdition_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nurse_n call_v dame_n falsehood_n the_o daughter_n of_o satan_n the_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o compound_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a and_o human_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v one_o antichrist_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beléeve_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o he_o be_v her_o head_n all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n run_v down_o into_o she_o and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o will_n all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o all_o his_o life_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o christian_a religion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o look_v more_o of_o antichrist_n in_o rome_n pope_n antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n 13_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o you_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o this_o antipas_n be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n can_v the_o less_o away_o with_o because_o he_o teach_v christ_n there_o more_o earnest_o and_o strong_o then_o other_o do_v and_o stand_v more_o stout_o against_o the_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o stephen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o true_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o word_n antipas_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o before_o or_o against_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v a_o christian_a heart_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o pure_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 44._o antropomorphitae_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o member_n as_o a_o man_n have_v and_o here_o upon_o it_o rose_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v paint_v like_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o grey_a beard_n they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o the_o antropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o also_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n &_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o human_a body_n and_o his_o member_n can_v consist_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o their_o foolishness_n hereby_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n find_v which_o be_v every_o way_n pure_a and_o simple_a for_o let_v it_o be_v as_o equal_a as_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o least_o way_n it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o that_o all_o composition_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n even_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 118._o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o looke_n soul_n apelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v apelles_n be_v a_o marcionite_n heretic_n he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o philumena_n a_o woman_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n but_o every_o one_o to_o continue_v as_o he_o beléeve_v eusebius_n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o how_o tertulian_n confute_v his_o heresy_n apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o manner_n overcome_v with_o the_o foresay_a reason_n of_o tertulian_n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o true_a flesh_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o have_v christ._n tertulian_n answer_v héereunto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshly_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o cause_n also_o as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n no_o angel_n do_v at_o any_o time_n therefore_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n why_o angel_n shall_v be_v incorporate_a than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o none_o be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 210._o apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v 30._o book_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o porphirius_fw-la fall_v into_o heresy_n say_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o incarnationâ—_n some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v rational_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n live_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n du_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la m._n fox_n archontici_n these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n in_o palestina_n which_o refer_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n power_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 40._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la they_o deny_v the_o resurrectin_n of_o the_o body_n eliote_n archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_v the_o archdeacon_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v create_v when_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o good_n 〈…〉_o require_v a_o new_a and_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o dispose_v they_o albeit_o hierom_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o hiâ—_n age_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o revenue_n possession_n and_o store_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n whereupon_o gregory_n declare_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o salon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a if_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v either_o by_o his_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n &_o whereas_o the_o power_n admit_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v rather_o do_v to_o garnish_v their_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o with_o more_o reverence_n when_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v no_o profane_a bailiwicke_n that_o they_o exercise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n caluine_n 4._o li._n cha_n 4._o sect._n 6._o damasus_n call_v stephen_n a_o archdeacon_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n have_v this_o name_n archdeacon_n sextus_n in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o read_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o i_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o holy_a book_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n read_v there_o in_o other_o place_n deacon_n in_o many_o place_n the_o priest_n only_o but_o in_o principal_a feast_n bishop_n socrates_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o one_o timothy_n a_o archdeacon_n i._o w._n fol._n 344._o 345._o ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n covenant_n be_v this_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o part_n of_o manna_n it_o be_v make_v of_o strong_a wood_n and_o soot_n and_o cover_v as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o with_o fine_a gold_n and_o on_o the_o top_n be_v two_o image_n of_o angel_n cherubin_n cooper_n ¶_o tindale_n say_v it_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n as_o our_o shrine_n save_v it_o be_v flat_a and_o the_o example_n of_o we_o be_v take_v thereof_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v 19_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v now_o disclose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v bestow_v col._n 2._o 3._o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o fill_v the_o new_a for_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n testament_n because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n lie_v enclose_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodelie_o col._n 2._o 9_o at_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o god_n be_v become_v at_o one_o with_o us._n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o atonement_n maker_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 166._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o great_a uessell_n which_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v that_o he_o his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o universal_a flood_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1652._o and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n 2310._o year_n the_o uessell_n contain_v in_o length_n 300._o cubit_n geometrical_a every_o cubite_fw-la contain_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v six_o common_a cubit_n which_o be_v 9_o foot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o foot_n and_o in_o déepenesse_n from_o the_o upper_a deck_n to_o the_o bottom_n 30._o cubit_n which_o be_v 270._o foot_n and_o the_o roof_n over_o it_o be_v one_o cubite_fw-la which_o be_v 9_o foot_n this_o ark_n be_v not_o by_o man_n power_n bring_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n rise_v up_o it_o be_v bear_v away_o and_o rather_o by_o divine_a providence_n then_o by_o man_n policy_n it_o be_v govern_v from_o run_v to_o wrack_n and_o noah_n begin_v to_o build_v this_o ark_n in_o the_o 533._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o berosus_n say_v 78._o year_n lanquet_n grafton_n armageddon_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n ¶_o in_o the_o scripture_n place_n take_v their_o name_n 16_o either_o of_o some_o notable_a adventure_n or_o by_o some_o notable_a mischance_n as_o for_o example_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n in_o nu._n 11._o 34._o meriboth_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n nu._n 20._o 24._o and_o other_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o do_v armageddon_n by_o prevention_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v the_o army_n of_o waste_v or_o slaughter_n represent_v even_o by_o the_o unlucky_a name_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v beâ—all_v at_o length_n to_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n hierom_n who_o aurigallus_fw-la follow_v in_o his_o hebrew_n place_n interprete_v armageddon_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mountain_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v wont_a to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n other_o think_v rather_o that_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v call_v gospel_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o glad_a tiding_n or_o apple_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o choice_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v none_o other_o quarrel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o for_o christ_n gospel_n whereunto_o all_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a mâ—lorate_a upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol._n 233._o ¶_o armageddon_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o craftiness_n of_o destruction_n when_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v war_v against_o god_n but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v geneva_n arm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n augustin_n signify_v christ_n of_o who_o jeremie_n 32._o 21_o write_v thus_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arme._n ¶_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understande_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v his_o arme._n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o
5._o 6._o bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n if_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerlandâ—_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attrribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v yâ—_z omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 147._o of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n 26_o ¶_o bath_n &_o epha_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o one_o measure_n every_o bath_n contain_v ten_o pottel_n the_o epha_n contain_v in_o dry_a thing_n that_o which_o bath_n do_v in_o liquor_n read_v eze._n 45._o 10._o geneva_n beelzabub_n a_o idol_n who_o the_o philistine_n worship_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o beelzabub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2._o ¶_o the_o philistine_n which_o dwell_v at_o ekron_n worship_v this_o idol_n which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n think_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o fly_n be_v engender_v in_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o that_o idol_n geneva_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzabub_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n 23_o which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o in_o despite_n thereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a call_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n geneva_n behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o word_n behema_n signify_v simple_o a_o beast_n 1â—_n and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v ox_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n comprehend_v here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n look_v upon_o behemoth_n who_o i_o create_v with_o themâ—_n &_o although_o yâ—_z word_n behemoth_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v wit_n of_o one_o beast_n &_o no_o more_o howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n mean_v to_o betoken_v here_o one_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o set_v behemoth_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o kind_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v except_o it_o be_v a_o elephant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hugeness_n of_o that_o beast_n body_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 730._o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n understand_v by_o behemoth_n the_o great_a beast_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o elephant_n other_o understand_v thereby_o any_o earthly_a beast_n that_o be_v great_a but_o unto_o a_o elephant_n do_v all_o the_o property_n here_o recite_v right_a well_o agree_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v in_o elephant_n t._n m._n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o shall_v it_o undoubted_o chance_n unto_o us._n basill_n ¶_o to_o believe_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v in_o mind_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o man_n nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o his_o mortality_n we_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n by_o his_o curse_n everlasting_a blessing_n by_o his_o death_n life_n brief_o that_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n traheron_n ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 18._o ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o all_o thou_o need_v must_v come_v of_o he_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o continual_o without_o cease_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereto_o ever_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o thou_o be_v ever_o in_o need_n &_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v holpen_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n also_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o it_o will_v compel_v theâ—_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o he_o continuatlie_o and_o to_o thank_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 238._o how_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o few_o will_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n 1._o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o very_a few_o shall_v receive_v this_o their_o preach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o he_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n geneva_n lord_n who_o have_v beléeve_v our_o report_n 16_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v geneva_n how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o beléeve_v they_o his_o work_n 1â—_n ¶_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o praise_v he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 16_o ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o seek_v none_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v content_a with_o christ._n geneva_n i_o beléeve_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o i_o feel_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v move_v in_o faith_n to_o confess_v they_o 2._o co._n 4._o 13._o geneva_n beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v o_o hypocrite_n 5._o cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thou_o understand_v all_o god_n law_n false_o and_o therefore_o thou_o kéepe_a none_n of_o they_o true_o his_o law_n require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n moreover_o thou_o have_v a_o false_a intent_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o all_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n true_o and_o to_o do_v thy_o work_n aright_o and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o else_o not_o tindale_n fol._n 237._o benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n common_o call_v saint_n benedict_v heretic_n and_o die_v say_v volateran_n li._n 21._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 518._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a deviser_n of_o a_o several_a trade_n of_o life_n within_o yâ—_z first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o he_o never_o think_v of_o i_o say_v the_o author_n lay_v he_o here_o down_o for_o a_o schismatic_n &_o couch_v he_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n berill_n the_o description_n of_o berill_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o eight_o a_o berill_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o heat_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o it_o betoken_v man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o grace_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o pale_a
to_o bethel_n 4._o and_o transgress_v to_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o contempt_n of_o they_o which_o resort_v to_o these_o place_n think_v that_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n but_o seek_v not_o bethel_n nor_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n 5_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o these_o place_n they_o worship_v new_a idol_n of_o which_o afore_o time_n serve_v for_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o geneva_n read_v jeromie_n 48._o 13._o bethleem_n how_o bethleem_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o least_o ¶_o though_o thou_o meaning_n bethleem_n be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o noble_a through_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o thou_o beza_n ¶_o understand_v because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethleem_n betoken_v the_o christenty_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a and_o vile_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v great_a &_o precious_a tindale_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n epâ—rathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n 2._o ¶_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o country_n that_o for_o every_o thousand_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a captain_n and_o because_o that_o bethleem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o thousand_o he_o call_v it_o little_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o his_o captain_n and_o governor_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o benefit_n geneva_n bethphage_n what_o manner_n of_o village_n it_o be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n 1._o ¶_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o actesâ—_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 458._o bethseda_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v bethseda_n or_o as_o some_o write_v bethesda_n 2d_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o spittle_n or_o a_o hospital_n whereas_o poor_a folk_n have_v their_o be_v which_o place_n be_v by_o a_o pool_n where_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o sick_a remain_v there_o look_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n t._n ¶_o if_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o pour_v out_o because_o the_o water_n run_v outby_o conduit_n geneva_n ¶_o of_o this_o name_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n and_o diverse_a translation_n also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v betzaida_n sometime_o bethesda_n and_o other_o while_o bethede_a whereupon_o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o other_o some_o the_o place_n of_o fish_v but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n of_o effusion_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n esh_v sound_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v pronounce_v the_o two_o last_o syllable_n thus_o esda_n as_o beth-esda_a according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o use_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n by_o conduct_n pipe_n also_o this_o place_n or_o pool_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a probatica_fw-la piscma_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pond_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v the_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o probation_n signify_v a_o sheep_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 145._o betraieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v to_o betray_v seem_v in_o latin_a to_o signify_v three_o thing_n namely_o to_o bewray_v to_o deceive_v and_o deliver_v up_o proditio_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o by_o guile_n bewraieng_v or_o deliver_v up_o our_o neighbour_n or_o their_o good_n be_v hurt_v and_o that_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 37._o bible_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n saint_n bede_n say_v bede_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o king_n adelstone_n about_o a_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a adelstone_n cause_v the_o whole_a â—_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a s._n john_n trevisa_fw-la say_v that_o bede_n himself_o turn_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a also_o he_o say_v alured_n that_o alâ—red_v cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o he_o turn_v into_o english_a therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o this_o i_o will_v have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a john_n trevisa_fw-la li._n 5._o chap._n 24._o and_o li._n 6._o chap._n 1_o ¶_o theodoretus_n write_v thus_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v common_o see_v say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothworker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understand_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o yâ—_z not_o only_o learned_a woman_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o woman_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n &_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandman_n and_o dicher_n &_o hear_v man_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilfull_a than_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v ¶_o in_o policronicon_n it_o be_v show_v how_o when_o the_o saxon_n do_v inhabit_v the_o land_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o saxon_a do_v himself_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o the_o language_n that_o then_o be_v general_o use_v yea_o i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n at_o crowland_n abbeie_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o a_o relic_n the_o book_n be_v call_v saint_n cuthlake_n psalter_n psalter_n and_o i_o ween_v very_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o king_n do_v translate_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o english_a latin_a gréekâ—_n hebrew_n nor_o dutch_a but_o somewhat_o soundie_n to_o our_o english_a and_o as_o i_o have_v perceive_v sith_o the_o time_n i_o be_v last_o there_o be_v at_o antwerp_n the_o saxon_a tongue_n do_v sound_a likewise_o after_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o we_o partly_o agreeable_a lambert_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1273._o bilney_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v of_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o of_o he_o the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v the_o fridaie_n at_o night_n which_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n be_v saint_n magnus_n day_n and_o saterdaie_n bilney_n have_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o guild_v hall_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o say_a friend_n find_v he_o eat_v of_o a_o albrew_n with_o such_o a_o chéereful_a heart_n and_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o short_o before_o his_o heavy_a &_o painful_a departure_n so_o hearty_o refresh_v himself_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o will_v yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o up_o &_o so_o do_v i_o now_o with_o this_o ruinous_a house_n of_o my_o body_n and_o with_o god_n creature_n in_o thanks_n to_o he_o refresh_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v then_o sit_v with_o his_o say_a friend_n in_o godly_a talk_n to_o their_o edification_n some_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a heat_n unto_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v cool_v it_o to_o his_o everlasting_a refection_n at_o that_o word_n the_o say_v thomas_n bilney_n put_v his_o hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v before_o they_o as_o also_o he_o do_v diverse_a time_n beside_o &_o séel_v the_o heat_n thereof_o o_o say_v he_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n &_o have_v know_v it_o long_o by_o philosophy_n the_o fire_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v make_v natural_o hot_a but_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o
bishop_n who_o saint_n paul_n will_v to_o be_v both_o watch_v and_o sober_a and_o also_o modest_a &_o herberous_a &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o corinthian_n cost_n and_o charge_n as_o in_o the._n 4._o verse_n but_o also_o to_o entertain_v a_o wife_n as_o in_o the._n 5._o verse_n and_o generel_o to_o live_v well_o and_o honest_o as_o in_o the._n 14._o verse_n of_o unpreach_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o world_n say_v gregory_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n gregory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v seldom_o workman_n find_v because_o indeed_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n but_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v seem_v lord_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v father_n they_o change_v the_o place_n of_o humility_n into_o the_o advaunce_n of_o lordlinesse_n again_o but_o what_o do_v we_o o_o pastor_n we_o receive_v the_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o workman_n we_o be_v fall_v to_o outward_a business_n and_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n one_o thing_n and_o perform_v a_o other_o we_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n as_o i_o see_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 4._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 12._o how_o bishop_n be_v unlike_a they_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o that_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v â—egeneraâ—â—_n from_o the_o origiâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o tit._n testify_v that_o will_v he_o to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n a_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o they_o now_o as_o be_v then_o towards_o the_o people_n they_o will_v say_v themselves_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o one_o city_n than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n as_o example_n testify_v until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a riches_n creep_v so_o into_o the_o church_n that_o man_n seek_v more_o her_o than_o the_o wealth_n of_o people_n and_o so_o increase_v within_o few_o year_n that_o bishop_n become_v prince_n and_o prince_n be_v make_v servant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v set_v they_o up_o with_o their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n in_o so_o high_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o down_o again_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o have_v whooper_n what_o regard_v bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o feed_v the_o poor_a many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o studious_a for_o the_o poor_a nola._n that_o they_o spend_v not_o only_o upon_o they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o own_o patrimony_n &_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o lack_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o hire_v not_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o their_o gate_n but_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v before_o their_o gate_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n to_o call_v the_o poor_a into_o their_o house_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a hierome_n but_o the_o ignominy_n of_o all_o priest_n to_o look_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o profit_n hierome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la the_o pope_n law_n say_v episcopus_fw-la hospitality_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o maintainer_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v again_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o sick_a which_o through_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n ¶_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a hand_n he_o shall_v help_v they_o which_o be_v in_o need_n fratrem_fw-la and_o think_v other_o man_n necessity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v and_o mind_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o vain_a ¶_o bishop_n build_v house_n in_o bigness_n not_o unlike_a to_o church_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o have_v their_o chamber_n paint_v and_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a and_o precious_a colour_n and_o hang_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a clothes_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n go_v naked_a i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v many_o time_n spoil_v and_o rob_v that_o stone_n and_o stock_n may_v be_v garnish_v they_o garnish_v their_o hall_n with_o great_a and_o mighty_a pillar_n they_o set_v lodge_v before_o their_o door_n but_o will_v god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o deceive_v the_o poor_a ¶_o s._n hierom_n hierom._n say_v let_v other_o build_v church_n hang_v wall_n make_v great_a pillar_n and_o gild_v the_o top_n of_o they_o &_o deck_v altar_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o be_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o mean_v to_o cloth_n christ_n in_o the_o poor_a to_o feed_v he_o in_o the_o hungry_a to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o sick_a to_o receive_v in_o they_o that_o want_v lodging_n special_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n ¶_o saint_n barnard_n barnard_n likewise_o say_v o_o vanity_n pass_v all_o vanity_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o vain_a than_o mad_a the_o church_n shine_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o lack_v in_o the_o poor_a it_o garnish_v her_o stone_n with_o gold_n and_o leave_v her_o child_n naked_a that_o which_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v bestow_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodore_n basill_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n erasmus_n expound_v s._n hieroms_n word_n say_v thus_o hieronimus_fw-la aequare_fw-la videtur_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n etc._n etc._n hierom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n jewel_n fol._n 109._o ¶_o s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o pastor_n in_o cons._n cartha_n ¶_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v they_o all_o lewd_a and_o desperate_a person_n that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o africa_n receive_v he_o to_o communion_n ¶_o say_fw-ge peter_n call_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o 4._o that_o when_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v receive_v the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n ¶_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v even_o and_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jewel_n fol._n 112._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o name_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o ¶_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o pastor_n which_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v and_o by_o deacon_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o poor_a beza_n ¶_o by_o bishop_n here_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o govern_v as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n by_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n and_o of_o
the_o jew_n do_v wear_v border_n on_o their_o garment_n and_o make_v large_a border_n on_o their_o garment_n 5._o ¶_o read_v nâ—_n 15._o chapter_n and_o verse_n 38._o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v learn_v why_o the_o jew_n do_v wear_v such_o border_n on_o their_o garment_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n guard_n philactery_n bear_a ¶_o looke_n water_n and_o spirit_n bosom_n how_o it_o be_v diverâ—lie_o take_v for_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maid_n into_o thy_o '_o bosom_n 5._o ¶_o bosom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v take_v for_o companieng_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o faith_n as_o in_o luke_n 16._o 23._o of_o lazarus_n t._n m._n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈…〉_o for_o when_o we_o will_v signify_v that_o we_o will_v commit_v our_o secret_n to_o any_o we_o say_v we_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o our_o bosom_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o god_n secrette_n and_o therefore_o can_v show_v we_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n as_o no_o man_n can_v declare_v and_o this_o exposition_n saint_n austen_n follow_v cyrill_n think_v that_o in_o the_o bosom_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o you_o use_v many_o word_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o man_n beget_v but_o he_o so_o beget_v as_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o father_n traheronâ—_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n look_v abraham_n bramble_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bramble_n compare_v to_o abimelech_n pliny_n in_o his_o 24._o bookâ—_n and_o 14._o chapter_n write_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o thorn_n and_o as_o â—ouâ—hing_v this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o â—t_z be_v a_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v abimelech_n who_o be_v a_o bastard_n 15_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o handmaid_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o he_o without_o any_o utility_n govern_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v the_o bramble_n wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o bramble_n also_o prick_v even_o as_o abimelech_n very_o much_o hury_v the_o israelite_n moreover_o some_o write_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o bramble_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o so_o vehementlie_o shake_v and_o move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o out_o of_o theâ—â—_n be_v fire_n kindele_v where_o with_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o burn_v but_o the_o whole_a wood_n wherein_o they_o grow_v be_v burn_v which_o thing_n jothan_n now_o foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o abimelech_n wherefore_o the_o property_n do_v wonderful_o well_o agree_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 160._o ¶_o see_v more_o in_o abimelech_n boow_v down_o what_o it_o be_v to_o boow_v down_o to_o bow_v down_o be_v to_o cap_n andâ—_n to_o knee_n to_o duck_v with_o the_o head_n and_o bend_v the_o body_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o honour_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v bullinger_n fol._n â—22_n bow_v down_o their_o back_n 10._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppressedâ—_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n but_o thate_o they_o shall_v not_o onceâ—_n look_v up_o to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o sure_a belief_n of_o heart_n tindâ—le_n bow_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n ¶_o look_v gospel_n branch_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o 17._o the_o branch_n that_o be_v break_v off_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v the_o gentile_n the_o right_a olive_n tree_n be_v the_o covenaunt_n or_o faith_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o sainte_n the_o fatness_n thereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o jew_n then_o be_v come_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v natural_o graft_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v come_v of_o idolater_n be_v as_o wild_a olive_n tree_n graft_v therein_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o these_o break_a branch_n be_v the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o who_o steed_n be_v the_o wild_a olive_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v through_o faith_n the_o bible_n note_n bread_n what_o bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n bread_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o i_o will_v fetch_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o comfort_v your_o heart_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n tindale_n how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n ireneus_fw-la count_v writing_n against_o the_o valentinian_o 57_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v off_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chaliceâ—_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ¶_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n ¶_o tâ—ertulian_n judeos_fw-la in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n ¶_o saint_n cipriane_a 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o name_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n than_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n ¶_o epiphanius_n ancorato_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o loaf_n which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ¶_o saint_n hierom_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v these_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o that_o although_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n by_o mouth_n by_o write_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o we_o call_v neither_o our_o tongue_n nor_o word_n nor_o ink_n letter_n nor_o paper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n also_o he_o say_v dever_n jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ¶_o cyrill_n cyril_n upon_o saint_n john_n say_v 2._o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cyrill_n in_o john_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o ¶_o theodoretus_n say_v l._n when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o
beléeve_v therefore_o they_o that_o by_o this_o place_n do_v take_v a_o boldness_n to_o use_v the_o communion_n privelie_o in_o their_o house_n have_v no_o example_n at_o all_o of_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v naught_o unless_o they_o be_v thereto_o drive_v by_o sickness_n sir_n â—â—â—eeke_n be_v come_v together_o 〈…〉_o to_o break_v bread_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o yet_o to_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n 118_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n again_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v christ_n and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o wont_v customablie_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o due_a decent_a order_n sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v they_o 19_o ¶_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n this_o manner_n of_o broke_a of_o bread_n be_v very_o fatherlike_o and_o commendable_a among_o the_o elder_n of_o old_a time_n as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o in_o many_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n best_a beséeme_v and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v furthermore_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o sign_n to_o divide_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n break_v thy_o lofe_z to_o the_o hungry_a for_o a_o lofe_z can_v refresh_v many_o without_o it_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o answer_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o cut_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v communicable_a that_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v participate_v and_o receive_v of_o many_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n marlorate_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o hebrews_n as_o lyra_n lyra._n say_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o bread_n panis_n propositionis_fw-la sive_fw-la facierum_fw-la panis_fw-la oblationis_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la laicos_fw-la sive_fw-la communis_fw-la holy_a show_n bread_n set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o propitiatory_a seat_n bread_n and_o this_o bread_n belong_v only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bread_n offer_v upon_o the_o oltar_n of_o holocaust_n &_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o levit_n and_o there_o be_v common_a bread_n indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v ric._n turnar_n brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bretheen_n of_o christ._n then_o come_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 31._o ¶_o here_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a brethren_n but_o his_o cousin_n and_o kinsfolk_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v abraham_n brother_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n arams_n son_n confer_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n and_o the._n 13._o of_o matthew_n with_o the_o 19_o of_o john_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v never_o no_o more_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o christ_n only_o sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n 55_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o gal._n the_o first_o helindius_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o marie_n christ_n mother_n be_v no_o virgin_n answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o affection_n by_o nature_n brethren_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n way_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o in_o deut._n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v thou_o six_o year_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o multitude_n do_v spring_v as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o my_o shepherd_n and_o thy_o shephearde_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 133._o behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v call_v brethren_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o brother_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o countreie_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n &_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v too_o curious_a mar._n fol._n 20._o ¶_o look_v christ._n bridegroom_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o whereto_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o ¶_o it_o be_v very_o corruptlie_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrisostom_n hillarius_n &_o theophilact_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n perteine_a to_o the_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n brid_n marl_n fol._n 592._o ¶_o the_o pomp_n of_o bridealls_n be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o that_o by_o damsel_n bezâ—_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 20_o ¶_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o we_o when_o evil_a affection_n concupicense_n and_o lust_n do_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v abstinence_n thereby_o to_o tame_v our_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v renew_a in_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n brook_n cedron_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o vallcie_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n
5._o 1._o marl_n upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol_z 53._o ¶_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o yoke_v you_o with_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o to_o burden_v you_o with_o any_o other_o tradition_n than_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o neither_o with_o ceremony_n rite_n nor_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n month_n time_n nor_o year_n in_o holy_a day_n fasting_n vigil_n nor_o sabotes_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 40._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 33_o the_o prophet_n call_v their_o threaten_n god_n burden_n which_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a in_o deride_v the_o word_n will_v ask_v of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n what_o be_v the_o burden_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v you_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o thus_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n but_o because_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o contempt_n and_o derision_n he_o will_v say_v the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o will_v cause_v this_o word_n burden_n to_o cease_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v with_o reverence_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o mock_v and_o contemn_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v against_o 〈…〉_o truth_n that_o they_o use_v scornful_o to_o scosfe_n at_o god_n threaten_a propheste_n in_o mock_v call_v they_o god_n fardel_n or_o burden_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o babel_n the_o burden_n of_o babel_n which_o esaie_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v 1_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v on_o babel_n as_o a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v in_o these_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n will_v smite_v those_o strange_a nation_n who_o they_o know_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n chastened_a the_o israelite_n as_o his_o child_n and_o these_o other_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o these_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a if_o he_o punish_v they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o geneva_n burial_n how_o burial_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o resurrection_n buriall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n without_o good_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n when_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o store_n house_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o our_o burial_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o look_v glass_n of_o the_o resurrection_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 472._o the_o pomp_n of_o burial_n forbid_v but_o when_o thou_o do_v hear_v say_v chrisostome_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n what_o the_o greek_n and_o hebures_n do_v call_v their_o bure_a place_n the_o greek_n greek_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_v place_n camâ—tereum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dorter_n or_o sleep_a place_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a or_o rather_o more_o sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o down_o to_o sleep_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_o be_v wâ—ese_n 〈…〉_o out_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o ground_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v soriâ—_n when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v to_o â—edde_v and_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o take_v their_o rest_n be_v most_o assure_v by_o the_o undouted_a &_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o immortal_a and_o most_o gloriouâ—â—_n the_o hebrews_n hebrues_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_n place_v oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o live_n because_o that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v 〈…〉_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o his_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n what_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n 〈…〉_o bury_n with_o christ_n 〈…〉_o bapâ—â—â—e_o in_o to_o his_o death_n 4._o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ¶_o this_o partake_n of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n calâ—ehill_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n ¶_o look_v john_n baptist._n burne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 9_o ¶_o to_o burn_v after_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v when_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tindale_n ¶_o then_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v when_o man_n will_n so_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lust_n that_o tempt_v that_o he_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n geneva_n what_o these_o burn_a light_n do_v signify_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v 35_o ¶_o these_o burn_a light_n that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n work_v through_o charity_n the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v livelie_a fervent_a and_o burn_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n ¶_o burn_v offer_n be_v they_o which_o be_v all_o burn_v but_o of_o peace_n offering_n a_o certain_a part_n be_v offer_v a_o other_o part_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o other_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o which_o offer_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o offer_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 20_o because_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o person_n which_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n whole_o upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v burn_v 〈…〉_o although_o that_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sheep_n of_o calf_n and_o bird_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v adumbrate_v aâ—_n s._n paul_n witness_v heb._n 10._o shall_v we_o think_v â—_z fore_n that_o we_o now_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v not_o burn_v 〈…〉_o fice_z to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yes_o mâ—_n than_o they_o have_v for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v preach_v or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v cause_n or_o help_v christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o oft_o do_v we_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n far_o above_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o young_a fat_a calf_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hovesâ—_n this_o be_v that_o sweet_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v sacrifice_v be_v make_v and_o offer_v set_v up_o to_o my_o name_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o meritas_fw-la of_o hiâ—â—sionâ—_n we_o do_v also_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o dilie_o member_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o
perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n look_v rom._n 12._o 1._o phi._n 4._o 18._o 1._o pet._n 2â—5_n ric._n turnar_n see_v more_o in_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n cain_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v cain_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n most_o people_n go_v naked_a save_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o cover_v with_o skin_n of_o some_o beast_n &_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o dwell_v house_n to_o defend_v they_o neither_o from_o the_o cold_a neither_o yet_o from_o heat_n but_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n they_o make_v with_o pretty_a bough_n and_o twig_n of_o tree_n such_o little_a pretty_a lodging_n as_o we_o call_v cabens_n or_o booth_n and_o it_o so_o chance_v that_o cain_n be_v very_o old_a and_o also_o weary_a happen_v one_o day_n to_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bush_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o green_a bough_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o lamech_n one_o of_o yâ—_z kindred_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o five_o degree_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o time_n be_v dispose_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o kill_v some_o wild_a beast_n and_o take_v his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o take_v also_o a_o little_a boy_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a shoot_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o bush_n where_o cain_n lie_v the_o little_a boy_n espieng_v the_o bush_n to_o wag_v &_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o lay_v some_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v afraid_a thereof_o give_v knowledge_n to_o old_a father_n lamech_n that_o in_o a_o bush_n stand_v right_o before_o he_o 23._o &_o not_o far_o off_o there_o lie_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a beast_n and_o lamech_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o child_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n &_o draw_v a_o straight_a draught_n towards_o the_o bush_n where_o he_o slay_v his_o cousin_n cain_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v live_v 730._o year_n as_o say_v philo_n graftonan_n his_o chro._n fol._n 7._o ¶_o lyra_n say_v that_o when_o lamech_n perceive_v he_o have_v slay_v cain_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v he_o in_o pain_n of_o great_a punishment_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o servant_n &_o beat_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v caini_n caini_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o honour_v cain_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n they_o high_o esteem_v of_o esau_n chore_n dathan_n abiram_n with_o the_o sodomite_n they_o call_v judas_n the_o traitor_n their_o cousin_n honour_v he_o for_o betraieng_v of_o christ_n affirm_v yâ—_z he_o foresee_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o will_v become_v unto_o mankind_n they_o read_v a_o certain_a gospel_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o judas_n they_o revile_v the_o law_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 38._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la caiphas_n how_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o at_o one_o time_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 49._o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o intent_n after_o the_o which_o he_o so_o speak_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o a_o murderer_n a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o he_o ¶_o god_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v neither_o can_v his_o impiety_n let_v god_n purpose_n who_o cause_v this_o wicked_a man_n even_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v many_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v so_o excecate_v and_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o speak_v against_o theirown_a self_n unwittinglie_o and_o that_o to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o destruction_n â—_o sir_n i._o cheek_n call_v what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o time_n begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 26._o ¶_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o require_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 12._o 8._o t._n m._n ¶_o in_o these_o day_n god_n begin_v to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o restore_v religion_n which_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v suppress_v geneva_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o calling_n many_o be_v call_v 14_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o yâ—_z which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o which_o hear_v not_o these_o which_o be_v dumb_a and_o be_v deaf_a mind_v be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v feign_v himself_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v no_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n he_o illuminate_v but_o at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n 〈…〉_o the_o three_o calling_n be_v special_a &_o of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v very_o much_o advance_v the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a only_a when_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v abide_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v who_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o judgement_n unto_o god_n notwithstanding_o by_o sign_n there_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n have_v but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n every_o man_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v full_o certify_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o call_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o behold_v for_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o either_o be_v terrify_v by_o persecution_n or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o some_o other_o temptation_n such_o true_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o hereby_o our_o election_n be_v prove_v if_o we_o persevere_v unto_o the_o last_o end_n mar._n fol._n 51._o ¶_o first_n all_o man_n be_v general_o call_v even_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o unto_o they_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o and_o the_o creature_n comprehend_v therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v unexcusable_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o with_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v be_v so_o deaf_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o give_v care_n nor_o heed_n to_o the_o call_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v call_v do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n &_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o it_o have_v no_o true_a root_n in_o they_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o heart_n yâ—_z the_o gospel_n be_v true_a do_v for_o a_o time_n profess_v but_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n in_o he_o he_o do_v soon_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o yâ—_z lord_n do_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n illuminate_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o ward_n he_o do_v forsake_v they_o because_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n &_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v both_o particular_a and_o also_o most_o effectual_a for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n
do_v only_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a work_v so_o in_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o do_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o they_o i_o mean_v unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o veron_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o inward_a by_o the_o outward_a vocation_n i_o mean_v a_o common_a and_o general_a vocation_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v call_v by_o his_o outward_a preach_n all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v they_o choose_v or_o reprobate_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a i_o understand_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v man_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n but_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o do_v also_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v pet._n viret_n ¶_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v common_a whereby_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o but_o they_o â—â—â—not_v bow_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v please_v they_o not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o convenient_a apt_a &_o mighty_a call_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v touch_v and_o true_o change_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v jacob_n call_v and_o not_o esau._n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v and_o the_o other_o hate_v the_o one_o draw_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la fol._n 257._o god_n do_v call_v man_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o which_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o 〈…〉_o word_n do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o to_o who_o his_o word_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a â—â—ling_n that_o be_v a_o calling_z according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o the_o whâ—â—â—_n he_o work_v so_o through_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n truâ—_n 〈…〉_o stand_v &_o faithful_o beléeve_v even_o as_o we_o see_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o preach_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v albeit_o for_o their_o iniquity_n few_o be_v save_v the_o other_o unsearchable_a and_o also_o unknown_a to_o we_o whereby_o he_o work_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o see_v more_o in_o these_o word_n election_n predestination_n choose_a many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o ¶_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n call_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v &_o choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a do_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n calf_n of_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o melt_a calf_n 4._o they_o smell_v of_o their_o leven_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o see_v calf_n ox_n and_o serpent_n worship_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n when_o they_o compel_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n have_v not_o that_o mind_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v only_o their_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a form_n and_o they_o choose_v that_o form_n whereby_o they_o have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n express_v their_o god_n by_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n camel_n how_o the_o latin_a word_n camelum_fw-la be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n 24_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v facilius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o yâ—_z english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabell_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o yâ—_z instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o word_n camelus_n &_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v this_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n yet_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o ay_o &_o not_o with_o e_z as_o camilos_n and_o not_o camelos_fw-la for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n for_o the_o first_o signify_v a_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n and_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o rope_n or_o cable_n of_o a_o ship_n other_o some_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o hierom_n which_o follow_v origen_n which_o take_v this_o word_n camelum_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o show_v before_o for_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o &_o if_o this_o say_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n obscure_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o man_n reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v to_o pluck_v yâ—_z may_v out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o absurdity_n of_o his_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n marl_n fol._n 434._o candle_n or_o taper_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v thither_o burn_a candle_n vigilan_n and_o that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnike_v the_o old_a christian_n man_n use_v burn_v candle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o day_n season_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o handsome_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a whereupon_o hierom_n also_o say_v we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n at_o broad_a day_n as_o you_o do_v slander_v we_o without_o cause_n but_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v delay_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o do_v watch_n by_o light_n least_o like_o blind_a folk_n we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o darkness_n like_a as_o thou_o do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o ¶_o lactantius_n inveigh_v the_o heathenish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n of_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v use_v say_v accendimus_fw-la lumina_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o light_a candle_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o if_o they_o will_v behold_v heavenly_a light_n they_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o god_n lack_v no_o light_n that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o yet_o whereas_o in_o so_o small_a a_o circle_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n head_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o oliâ—â—ering_a that_o the_o engine_n of_o man_n eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o it_o and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o you_o fix_v your_o sight_n thereon_o dignesse_n &_o darkness_n do_v follow_v your_o daze_v eye_n what_o light_n what_o clearness_n may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o night_n at_o all_o who_o have_v so_o order_v this_o light_n of_o he_o that_o neither_o by_o too_o much_o shine_a beam_n nor_o over_o parch_a heat_n he_o shall_v hurtâ—_n the_o cattle_n and_o yet_o of_o both_o have_v depart_v so_o much_o as_o either_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v or_o ripe_n of_o the_o fruit_n require_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n say_v be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n offer_v up_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n for_o a_o gift_n candelsticke_a why_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o candelsticke_n and_o the_o 7._o 20._o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o 7._o church_n ¶_o
that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v he_o be_v get_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n also_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 142._o carrion_n or_o carcase_n ¶_o looke_n eagle_n castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o these_o two_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v worship_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n ¶_o these_o in_o old_a time_n be_v esteem_v as_o god_n which_o if_o they_o appear_v both_o together_o be_v count_v favourable_a and_o lucky_a to_o mariner_n and_o such_o as_o travail_v the_o sea_n if_o one_o after_o another_o or_o but_o one_o alone_a unfortunate_a and_o cruel_a the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n carry_v the_o badge_n of_o they_o not_o without_o great_a confidence_n therein_o that_o these_o two_o god_n will_v prosper_v his_o voyage_n because_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o carieng_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o those_o the_o panim_n feign_v to_o be_v jupiters_n child_n and_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n geneva_n ¶_o so_o they_o use_v to_o deck_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o ship_n whereupon_o the_o ship_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n beza_n cave_n or_o den_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o den_n make_a they_o den_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n 2._o raelit_n to_o avoid_v the_o misery_n make_v they_o cave_n for_o so_o do_v this_o hebrew_n word_n manaharoth_n signify_v &_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n writeten_v mearoth_n but_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o word_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o hebrâ—es_n i_o will_v declare_v those_o first_o place_n be_v in_o bank_n of_o hill_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n they_o have_v certain_a chink_n and_o hole_n which_o be_v like_o window_n so_o that_o through_o they_o they_o have_v light_a sufficient_a within_o and_o yâ—_z same_o place_n be_v very_o handsome_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o r._n levi._n say_v yâ—_z through_o those_o hole_n and_o cliff_n which_o be_v like_o window_n spy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o madianites_fw-la come_v do_v use_n either_o by_o kindle_v of_o fire_n or_o by_o some_o other_o token_n to_o give_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v their_o stuff_n fruit_n and_o cattle_n into_o the_o den_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v come_v by_o for_o den_n be_v not_o in_o mountain_n but_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o field_n be_v dark_a and_o without_o light_n wherein_o man_n do_v not_o dwell_v but_o they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v their_o thing_n and_o good_n but_o cave_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v specus_fw-la a_o speciendo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o because_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o high_a place_n they_o which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o look_v through_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 112._o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v and_o also_o of_o faith_n objection_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o man_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unkindness_n reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o some_o be_v find_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o that_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o perverse_a nature_n &_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o though_o that_o many_o of_o contrary_a nature_n be_v find_v which_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n &_o to_o adandon_v the_o same_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v they_o be_v not_o such_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v renew_a &_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n &_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o 17_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n pet._n viret_n how_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o ludic_n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o success_n be_v evil_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o way_n evil_a neither_o if_o the_o success_n be_v good_a be_v yâ—_z cause_n therefore_o straight_o way_n good_a nabuchodonozer_n destroy_v jewrie_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v adjoin_v captive_n into_o babylon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o good_a god_n cause_n indeed_o be_v just_a for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o rebellious_a people_n but_o nabuchodonozer_n think_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n joseph_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v adultery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o david_n be_v reject_v of_o absalon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o absaloms_n cause_n therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a in_o our_o time_n prince_n that_o be_v protestant_n have_v have_v evil_a success_n in_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v therefore_o not_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v yâ—_z worse_o the_o beniamite_n now_o get_v the_o victory_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o cause_n most_o wicked_a the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o our_o time_n be_v most_o miserarablie_o slay_v of_o tyrant_n &_o that_o with_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a england_n have_v of_o late_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n a_o church_n most_o right_o institute_v which_o be_v afterward_o miseblie_o disject_a and_o separate_v neither_o follow_v it_o thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v evil_a but_o now_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v restore_v it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o ¶_o looke_n sinne._n cenchrea_n how_o paul_n vesd_v himself_o at_o cenchrea_n &_o what_o cenchrea_n as_o and_o he_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n 18._o ¶_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o haven_n at_o cormth_n where_o paul_n take_v ship_n do_v shear_v his_o head_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v command_v to_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v continue_v nazarite_n and_o afterward_o to_o shear_v it_o &_o to_o burn_v it_o this_o do_v paul_n not_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v with_o yâ—_z apostle_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v shall_v be_v offend_v he_o feign_v himself_o a_o jew_n to_o win_v yâ—_z jew_o tindale_n cerdon_n of_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n heretic_n &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o suffer_v any_o passion_n but_o seem_v only_o to_o suffer_v he_o affirm_v that_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknowen_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o be_v good_a it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n also_o that_o some_o creature_n of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n but_o of_o another_o god_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a mischief_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 144._o eliotâ—_n eusebius_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10_o 11._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o ceremony_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n when_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v when_o not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o people_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o people_n &_o preach_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o hurt_v not_o great_o although_o the_o free_a servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v violent_o into_o subjection_n under_o bondage_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n 19_o how_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o
testament_n currus_fw-la falcati_fw-la sickle_n cart_n the_o horse_n yâ—_z do_v draw_v these_o cartes_n be_v well_o harness_v &_o especial_o the_o man_n yâ—_z ride_v upon_o they_o these_o chariot_n be_v a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o engine_n and_o in_o great_a price_n among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o 100l_n of_o choose_a chariot_n and_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o philistine_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 13._o chapter_n that_o they_o come_v against_o king_n saul_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n beside_o other_o horseman_n and_o warrior_n a_o great_a number_n vigetius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi militari_fw-la say_v that_o chariot_n be_v most_o use_v of_o darius_n antiochus_n and_o mithridates_n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_n invent_v a_o trick_n that_o cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v nothing_o set_v by_o the_o invention_n be_v this_o they_o invent_v caltrope_n which_o when_o the_o chariot_n come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o great_a race_n &_o mighty_a force_n they_o do_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o caltrope_n which_o prick_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o foot_n so_o sore_o that_o down_o come_v the_o chariot_n horseman_n and_o all_o this_o invention_n say_v vigetius_n cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o but_o here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n and_o great_a price_n at_o such_o time_n as_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v france_n come_v into_o the_o land_n call_v britain_n julius_n caesar_n do_v not_o call_v they_o currus_fw-la falcatus_fw-la but_o he_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n do_v call_v they_o esseda_n &_o the_o chariot_n driver_n essedarij_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n equites_fw-la britaniorum_fw-la essedarijâ—_n acriter_fw-la praelio_fw-la cum_fw-la equitatu_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o itinere_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la the_o horseman_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o chariot_n man_n very_a fiercelie_n do_v set_v upon_o our_o man_n say_v julius_n caesar._n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o estimation_n chariot_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o have_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n help_v say_v hij_fw-la in_o curribus_fw-la &_o hij_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ri._n turnar_n because_o they_o have_v iron_n chariot_n 19_o ¶_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n use_v chariot_n in_o battle_n and_o also_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n &_o among_o other_o quintus_z curtius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o chariot_n in_o the_o battle_n â—ought_v against_o darius_n but_o i_o think_v no_o writer_n write_v more_o plain_o of_o they_o than_o do_v pliny_n for_o he_o in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o decade_n and_o 7._o book_n thus_o describe_v chariot_n describe_v which_o he_o call_v hook_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o fonse_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o point_n about_o the_o draught_n tree_n stand_v out_o from_o the_o yoke_n have_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v they_o may_v thrust_v it_o through_o and_o two_o hook_n hang_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cart_n the_o one_o even_o with_o the_o cart_n the_o other_o fasten_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o former_a serve_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o whatsoever_o come_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v make_v to_o crush_v they_o which_o fall_v down_o and_o go_v under_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sundry_a hook_n fasten_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o exeltrée_n of_o both_o the_o wheel_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n therefore_o of_o these_o chariot_n endure_v till_o yâ—_z time_n that_o anâ—ochus_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o we_o never_o read_v that_o yâ—_z roman_n use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conquer_v may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n for_o there_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n complain_v because_o it_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o have_v obtain_v so_o narrow_a a_o lot_n josua_n command_v this_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o dwell_v or_o else_o conquer_v the_o place_n of_o their_o enemy_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o they_o excusod_a themselves_o yâ—_z they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o their_o neighbour_n have_v iron_n chariot_n but_o to_o repeat_v more_o auncient_a thing_n pharaoh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o he_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n which_o flee_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v chariot_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v for_o break_v his_o fidelity_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 32._o charity_n what_o charity_n be_v charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o christ_n hold_v all_o alike_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o friend_n &_o the_o foe_n the_o thankful_a and_o the_o unthankful_a the_o kinsman_n and_o stranger_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1112._o ¶_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n heart_n have_v no_o fantasy_n to_o esteem_v valour_n or_o ponder_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o wide_a world_n beside_o or_o before_o the_o care_n and_o study_v to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n lupset_o ¶_o looke_n love._n chastise_v what_o the_o word_n chastise_v betoken_v to_o chastise_v be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoof_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v unto_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n â—_o 17._o jere._n 31._o 18._o &_o 46._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jere._n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a to_o amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n as_o david_n 2._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 69._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o 24._o but_o with_o judgement_n ¶_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o captivity_n mean_v the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o 16._o he_o only_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o with_o mercy_n which_o esay_n call_v in_o measure_n chap._n 27._o 8._o measure_v his_o rod_n by_o their_o infirmity_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o for_o hereby_o judgement_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o merciful_a moderation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o chap._n 30._o 11._o ¶_o looke_n affliction_n punishment_n chastity_n how_o hierom_n expound_v chastity_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a man_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 262._o and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v himself_o chaste_a chast._n for_o yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n which_o either_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o honest_a yoake-fellowe_n and_o live_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n with_o she_o set_v forth_o nevertheless_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o word_n chaste_a signify_v geld_v and_o they_o be_v so_o make_v because_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o noble_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v chaste_a geneva_n ¶_o there_o he_o some_o etc
etc._n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o use_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o free_a liberty_n geneva_n objection_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o gelde_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n before_o answer_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v answer_v and_o say_v all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o geld_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o gelde_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 1â—_n ¶_o this_o gift_n meaning_n chastity_n be_v not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o rash_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n geneva_n how_o in_o break_v of_o chastity_n the_o one_o part_n may_v offend_v and_o not_o the_o other_o a_o adulterer_n abuse_v a_o woman_n body_n against_o her_o will_n the_o man_n do_v sin_n and_o yet_o the_o woman_n be_v undefiled_a because_o her_o mind_n be_v chaste_a and_o unspotted_a lucretia_n the_o roman_a matron_n live_v chaste_a for_o ever_o of_o who_o body_n though_o proud_a tarqvinius_n son_n have_v his_o pleasure_n yet_o her_o mind_n continue_v still_o most_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v by_o fame_n record_v to_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o womanhood_n and_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n hierom_n very_o well_o corpus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o violence_n but_o will_n do_v defile_v a_o woman_n body_n s._n augustine_n to_o victorianus_n say_v que_fw-fr ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ingemiscentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 122_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o sigh_n &_o groan_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o either_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o chaste_a body_n by_o devilish_a lust_n or_o if_o he_o do_v suffer_v where_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n of_o consent_n he_o do_v defend_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o offence_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o patient_a have_v either_o not_o consent_v unto_o nor_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o only_a doer_n and_o all_o that_o violence_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o wound_n of_o suffering_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v undefiled_a chastity_n can_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o body_n who_o member_n may_v have_v be_v dissever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o another_o place_n magis_fw-la timeamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fear_v more_o lest_o the_o inward_a understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o chastity_n of_o faith_n do_v therewith_o perish_v rather_o than_o least_o woman_n shall_v be_v violent_o defile_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o chastity_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o violence_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o clear_a in_o the_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o be_v defile_v when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o suffer_v do_v not_o filthelie_o use_v the_o flesh_n but_o suffer_v that_o thing_n without_o consent_n which_o another_o do_v work_n by_o violence_n of_o counterfeit_a chastity_n s._n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o s._n hierom_n say_v 2_o jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la impudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_n of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n fol._n 482._o chance_n how_o nothing_o come_v by_o hap_n &_o chance_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o through_o the_o immutable_a certainty_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v it_o exclude_v all_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n i_o call_v it_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n whatsoever_o appear_v and_o betide_v unlooked_v for_o unforeséene_a at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o any_o sure_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v by_o no_o foresight_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o god_n neither_o of_o man_n such_o as_o without_o number_n do_v befall_v among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o any_o do_v yield_v unto_o chance_n and_o fortune_n so_o much_o he_o do_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a christian_n man_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n yâ—_z the_fw-mi chance_v nothing_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o hazard_n or_o all_o adventure_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o wherefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o chance_n and_o fortune_n be_v vain_a word_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 432._o achab_n the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v on_o warre-fare_a change_v his_o apparel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o king_n but_o be_v count_v a_o rascal_n soldier_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o adventure_n which_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n when_o as_o yet_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n govern_v the_o shot_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o besiege_v thebes_n she_o throw_v down_o a_o tile_n from_o the_o house_n top_n very_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o look_v fortune_n chaunter_v what_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o the_o chaunter_n 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o the_o chaunter_n be_v in_o hebrew_n lamnazah_n which_o word_n after_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o abrah_n ezra_n &_o david_n kimhi_n expositor_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o singer_n which_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a setter_n of_o the_o quire_n or_o chanter_n this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v both_o the_o most_o &_o best_o learn_v of_o the_o latinist_n best_o allow_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a psalter_n through_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n chaunt_a notwithstanding_o diverse_a author_n do_v diverslie_o interpret_v it_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v to_o the_o victor_n or_o overcommer_n some_o to_o the_o victory_n which_o may_v thus_o agree_v and_o concord_n together_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o stir_a and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o where_o some_o interpret_v unto_o the_o end_n understand_v even_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o do_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n some_o translate_v the_o title_n thus_o a_o vehement_a and_o often_o make_v exhortation_n in_o instrument_n of_o music_n a_o psalm_n to_o david_n that_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n revelate_v to_o david_n for_o david_n be_v in_o hebrew_n the_o dative_n case_n and_o not_o the_o genitius_n t._n m._n cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o turn_v of_o the_o cheek_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n 39_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o ¶_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o command_v our_o child_n not_o only_o come_v nigh_o a_o brook_n or_o water_n but_o also_o not_o so_o hardy_a to_o look_v that_o way_n either_o to_o look_v on_o fire_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o fire_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v more_o be_v speak_v then_o mean_v to_o fear_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v earnest_a that_o we_o command_v even_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n avenge_v but_o be_v prepare_v even_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o more_o &_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o avenge_v how_o great_a so_o ever_o
we_o be_v choose_v we_o be_v not_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o break_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o we_o not_o he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v christ_n 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o ¶_o who_o hearing_n this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_v as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v choose_v through_o belief_n whereas_o rather_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v lest_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v choose_v christ_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o pet._n viret_n objection_n we_o be_v choose_v do_v some_o say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a answer_n god_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a he_o shall_v also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v choose_v he_o veron_n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v many_o wise_a man_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 26_o nor_o many_o man_n of_o power_n nor_o many_o noble_a man_n bear_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v how_o then_o do_v he_o nor_o choose_v god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o save_v but_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n power_n &_o nobility_n of_o birth_n do_v like_o bait_n entice_v and_o withdraw_v many_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n david_n be_v rich_a and_o puissant_a and_o so_o be_v nero._n but_o david_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o nero_n be_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o other_o like_a hem_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n good_a choose_n marie_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n 42._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o ¶_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o endure_v &_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o good_a part_n that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v draw_v have_v not_o always_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o god_n choose_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o say_v the_o lord_n 70_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o one_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o that_o most_o worthy_a office_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v with_o the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n that_o do_v perteine_a to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v i._o veron_n ¶_o looke_n judas_n call_v election_n predestination_n of_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n look_v minister_n chrysolit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o seven_o a_o chrysolit_n 2d_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o gold_n and_o cast_v out_o burn_a spark_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o understand_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o both_o in_o word_n &_o work_n do_v utter_a that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v marl_n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o seven_o foundation_n be_v of_o a_o chrysolit_n or_o turcas_fw-la which_o shine_v as_o gold_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o shall_v send_v forth_o spark_n under_o this_o be_v they_o comprehend_v which_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v other_o with_o it_o provoke_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n this_o do_v moses_n &_o esau_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v plenteous_o bale_n chrisotrace_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o 〈…〉_o a_o chrisoprade_fw-mi 20_o ¶_o this_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n intermedle_v with_o gold_n and_o it_o betoken_v such_o as_o resemble_v the_o freshness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n by_o charitable_a intercommune_n one_o with_o a_o other_o mirl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o chrisoprace_n who_o condition_n be_v to_o shine_v like_o gold_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v green_a in_o sight_n such_o be_v they_o which_o have_v godly_a wisdom_n utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o renew_v the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n among_o this_o sort_n may_v 〈…〉_o be_v number_v which_o see_v many_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o so_o may_v simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o the_o gospel_n bale_n christ_n how_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v to_o adam_n when_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v for_o his_o minister_n to_o deceive_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n 3._o and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n and_o nusery_n of_o this_o world_n where_o afore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n always_o to_o have_v live_v then_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n promise_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n lanquet_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o age_n â—2_n wisdom_n and_o favour_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n who_o example_n will_v god_n we_o can_v follow_v that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n hemming_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n son_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 45_o how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n ¶_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n be_v david_n son_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o his_o lord_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n look_v money_n why_o christ_n become_v man_n as_o through_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o make_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n so_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a trinity_n neither_o by_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 31._o as_o paul_n witness_v by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a r._n hutchynson_n why_o christ_n fast_v like_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v power_n unto_o moses_n xl_o day_n twice_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n but_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a law_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o elias_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o syria_n &_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n over_o israel_n by_o who_o both_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v do_v fast_o forty_o day_n from_o all_o manner_n meat_n fast_v for_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n so_o do_v it_o please_v christ_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o think_v he_o inferior_a to_o those_o twâ—_n their_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o his_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o
of_o good_a fridaie_n which_o we_o after_o our_o count_v of_o yâ—_z clock_n do_v take_v to_o be_v towards_o night_n as_o it_o be_v about_o 3._o of_o yâ—_z clock_n in_o yâ—_z after_o noon_n until_o yâ—_z dawn_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o yâ—_z morning_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v yâ—_z author_n and_o yâ—_z for_o two_o cause_n once_o we_o read_v yâ—_z christ_n hang_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v do_v give_v up_o his_o soul_n commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n &_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n say_v pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v yâ—_z thief_n &_o saidâ—_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o be_v in_o paradise_n weigh_v these_o word_n well_o first_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v immediate_o after_o thy_o soul_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z i_o where_o in_o paradiso_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v paradise_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n by_o paradise_n see_v yâ—_z thief_n say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n where_o be_v christ_n kingdoe_n but_o in_o heaven_n lyra_n do_v wrest_v this_o word_n paradise_n to_o signify_v limbum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o theophilactus_fw-la grant_v yâ—_z paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o understanding_n &_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o lene_n to_o this_o conclusion_n quod_fw-la christâ—s_n eum_fw-la menâ—e_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la paradisum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendet_fw-la cum_fw-la aâ—ima_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o deni_v yâ—_z thief_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o glory_n yea_o or_o yâ—_z the_o soul_n of_o yâ—_z patriarch_n &_o other_o saint_n depart_v in_o of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o christ_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o yâ—_z day_n of_o doom_n when_o yâ—_z body_n &_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v together_o &_o yet_o he_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o théef_n soul_n go_v straight_o to_o yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n yâ—_z he_o write_v to_o euodius_n affir_n moth_n plain_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernos_fw-la yâ—_z christ_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o yâ—_z grave_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n who_o saint_n bede_n do_v follow_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o yâ—_z psalter_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la sint_fw-la have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la defcendit_fw-la ut_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la eijcerit_fw-la &_o diabolos_fw-la ligaret_fw-la qua_fw-la antea_fw-la iactitabat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominun_n nunc_fw-la omnium_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la homine_fw-la imbecilius_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o carne_fw-la sva_fw-la vincitur_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la homine_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la fortius_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolum_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la vincit_fw-la but_o how_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la because_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o bid_v we_o be_v bold_a upon_o he_o say_v confidete_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v add_v and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la passasiâ—_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o that_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o this_o message_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v this_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n incarnate_a for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la quivenisti_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la but_o john_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la mean_v say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o where_o now_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n like_a as_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o preacher_n and_o thy_o fore_a runner_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o to_o come_v these_o be_v saint_n gregory_n word_n debeo_fw-la te_fw-la nunciare_fw-la inferis_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la nunciam_fw-la superis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o personalie_a in_o his_o soul_n say_v in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la mortis_fw-la sva_fw-la virtute_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o redemmption_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o our_o age_n which_o do_v prove_v their_o opinion_n true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n which_o place_n undoubted_o be_v very_o notable_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n christus_fw-la in_o spiriâ—u_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o spiritibus_fw-la â—ui_fw-la 〈…〉_o careete_v â—raâ—t_v prâ—dicaâ—it_v christ_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o inerite_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v two_o sundry_a sort_n good_a &_o bad_a the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n the_o soul_n of_o ungodlie_a &_o wicked_a liver_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n as_o cain_n nembroth_n the_o sodomite_n &_o gomoreanâ—_n the_o philistine_n the_o jebusite_n &_o judas_n the_o traitor_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n adam_n abel_n seth_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v all_o flesh_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o prison_n till_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o one_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o good_a man_n be_v by_o themselves_o in_o one_o society_n or_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n christ_n preach_v but_o after_o a_o sundry_a sort_n to_o the_o good_a sort_n he_o preach_v redemption_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinful_a he_o preach_v perpetual_a pain_n in_o hell_n never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o bind_v and_o to_o burn_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o do_v serve_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a soul_n s._n peter_n give_v a_o example_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o good_a soul_n he_o give_v no_o example_n but_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n he_o give_v now_o example_n by_o they_o that_o live_v iâ—_n noesâ—_n time_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o no_o when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n abode_n exceed_a patient_o but_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v from_o drown_v save_v only_o eight_o person_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v into_o hell_n these_o learned_a and_o godly_a writer_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o exposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v thus_o mortuis_fw-la evangelizatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la vivant_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spiritshould_n
live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o a_o secret_a question_n that_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v preach_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n how_o come_v they_o out_o with_o their_o body_n or_o without_o their_o body_n s._n peter_n answer_v yâ—_z they_o come_v out_o with_o their_o soul_n alone_o for_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o doonie_n thus_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o you_o the_o second_o opinion_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v brief_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o these_o word_n christus_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la be_v no_o distinct_a nor_o several_a article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o bring_v these_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n first_o s._n cipriane_a expound_v the_o crede_fw-la do_v make_v no_o exposition_n thereoff_v but_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la romano_fw-la erasmus_n expound_v the_o crede_fw-la seem_v to_o allow_v very_o much_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v that_o inconcinâ—itas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la i._o the_o disorder_a speech_n prove_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n yea_o erasmus_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_n add_v unto_o yâ—_z crede_fw-la that_o he_o think_v that_o s._n thomas_n not_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n but_o thomas_n aquina_n do_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la these_o be_v erasmus_n word_n a_o thomas_n aquina_n addidit_fw-la sub_fw-la dubito_fw-la furthermore_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o purpose_n this_o argument_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la read_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v symbolum_n necenum_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o counsel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o other_o general_a counsel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la and_o where_o as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la which_o we_o call_v quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la have_v these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la they_o grant_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o all_o other_o credes_fw-la have_v and_o athanasius_n use_v in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la may_v right_o signify_v i_o be_v bury_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n dolens_fw-la joseph_n discerptum_fw-la a_o bestia_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la morietur_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o deducent_fw-la samuli_fw-la tui_fw-la cavos_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la r._n turnar_n of_o christ_n ascension_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n 11._o shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n ascension_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o form_n that_o he_o go_v up_o till_o that_o time_n then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n come_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o go_v up_o let_v we_o never_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v here_o 21_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o touch_v his_o godhead_n so_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v ¶_o cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n l._n fri._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o yâ—_z law_n end_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v yâ—_z fulfil_n of_o yâ—_z law_n so_o yâ—_z whoso_o have_v he_o &_o beléeve_v that_o he_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o sin_n &_o therewith_o over_o come_v death_n &_o hell_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o that_o thus_o believe_v be_v count_v righteous_a although_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o satisfy_v the_o law_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o yâ—_z law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n ¶_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v not_o unto_o this_o end_n but_o christ_n salu_v this_o disease_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n beza_n how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o yâ—_z spirit_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n real_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o &_o substantial_o it_o be_v enough_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n &_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n grace_n &_o gift_n present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n foe_n 199._o we_o deny_v not_o say_v cyrill_n 13_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o utterlie_o discrepant_a from_o god_n holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o uine_a tree_n and_o we_o so_o the_o branch_n as_o we_o get_v thence_o our_o life_n hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o all_o we_o participate_v in_o one_o seed_n think_v this_o heretic_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o strength_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o faithful_a man_n body_n call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o whore_n body_n god_n forbid_v and_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o ¶_o although_o in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a benediction_n yet_o he_o neither_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o only_a at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v as_o well_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o dwelling_n be_v neither_o corporal_a nor_o local_a but_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a dwell_n whereby_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o we_o have_v by_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o uine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n because_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v life_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o receive_v we_o by_o he_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v his_o member_n do_v live_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o this_o mean_v cyrill_n by_o this_o word_n corporal_o in_o us._n
corporal_o and_o the_o same_o mean_v also_o s._n hilarius_n by_o this_o word_n naturallie_n naturalie_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o full_a divinity_n corporal_a by_o the_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o body_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o chest_n but_o by_o the_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n accidental_o light_o slenderlie_o but_o substanciallie_o and_o perfect_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o power_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n able_a to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n cranmer_n what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o justifier_n and_o a_o perfect_a peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o prove_v he_o shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n â—â—_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n 30_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o 5â—_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n 12._o wherein_o they_o must_v be_v save_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v agreement_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o ¶_o here_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a property_n full_a and_o whole_a and_o whosoever_o deni_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o take_v any_o part_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v they_o or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o person_n then_o to_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o man_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o deni_v he_o how_o christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v ¶_o looke_n dores_n how_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v augustis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gracian_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n touch_v bodily_a presence_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o at_o once_o jewel_n foe_fw-mi 85._o 86._o the_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o 21._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v ¶_o cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o cap._n 3._o say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n i._o frith_n ¶_o looke_n body_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v call_v messiah_n ¶_o looke_n messiah_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o altar_n ireneus_fw-la call_v christ_n our_o altar_n altar_n and_o origen_n call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n indeed_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n ¶_o looke_n word_n how_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ¶_o looke_n image_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o 'loo_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o present_a presence_n with_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o but_o unless_o he_o have_v depart_v away_o bodily_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v ever_o more_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o s._n austin_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n very_o present_a 50_o though_o he_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mouth_n for_o thus_o s._n austen_n say_v habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la presenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o his_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o work_v mighty_o by_o yâ—_z fame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o speaker_n which_o sound_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o this_o speech_n mean_v that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o word_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o as_o he_o use_v also_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o cranmer_n the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v diverslie_o give_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v carnal_o give_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o be_v spiritual_o give_v sacrament_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v daily_o give_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o die_v that_o die_v indeed_o &_o who_o death_n be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v &_o be_v eat_v indeed_o before_o his_o supper_n yea_o &_o before_o his_o incarnation_n also_o of_o which_o eat_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o cranmer_n fol._n 21._o how_o christ_n drink_v of_o it_o himself_o he_o also_o drink_v of_o it_o chrisostom_n lest_o when_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v we_o then_o drink_v blood_n &_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o also_o chance_n he_o himself_o drink_v drink_v first_o of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o those_o mystery_n ¶_o here_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o christ_n drink_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n &_o by_o his_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a flesh_n indeed_o but_o memorial_n &_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o frith_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o say_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o do_v expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n himself_n say_v ferebatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o if_o s._n austen_n have_v not_o expound_v himself_o yet_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o thing_n have_v a_o similitude_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o bear_v himself_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o do_v so_o earnest_a express_v himself_o as_o nothing_o may_v more_o do_v it_o i._o frith_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o office_n first_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o signify_v saviour_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n to_o save_v we_o &_o that_o we_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o none_o other_o but_o by_o he_o only_o his_o office_n be_v these_o three_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n a_o sacrificator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v anoint_v &_o because_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n yâ—_z priest_n king_n and_o
sacrificator_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v true_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z very_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v name_v with_o that_o name_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o because_o that_o all_o those_o office_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n pet._n viret_n who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v before_o christ._n all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 8_o ¶_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n before_o but_o from_o he_o geneva_n to_o come_v before_o christ_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v other_o mean_n beside_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n they_o also_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o do_v attribute_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o thing_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslie_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plain_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n &_o tip_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v with_o true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o teacher_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o murder_n soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v marl_n fol._n 364._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n right_o hand_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v ¶_o looke_n worship_n how_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n here_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o always_o 11_o ¶_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n always_o with_o we_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o bodily_a or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o outward_a pomp_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v christ_n be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o thy_o table_n thy_o apparel_n apparel_n thy_o house_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o root_n how_o be_v christ_n our_o table_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o how_o be_v he_o our_o apparel_n s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n how_o be_v he_o our_o house_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o be_v he_o our_o root_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n subject_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o thereby_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o know_v ¶_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o true_a natural_a god_n and_o a_o true_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o of_o he_o only_o and_o by_o he_o come_v our_o salvation_n that_o by_o he_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v enfraunch_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v &_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrasis_fw-la how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v that_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n act._n 9_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o touch_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o they_o have_v all_o suffer_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n sir_n i._o cheek_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n passion_n affliction_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n god_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 20_o &_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o might_n dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o curch_n which_o be_v his_o body_n head_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n bullinger_n fol._n 865._o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n 15_o in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v sundry_a wise_a compact_n &_o make_v of_o many_o member_n so_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_n that_o join_v this_o mystical_a body_n together_o and_o wherewith_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o every_o member_n be_v love_n and_o unity_n for_o neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n do_v call_v â—_o brother_n narrabo_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la â—eis_fw-la 22_o i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n ¶_o these_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o
sanctify_v their_o spirit_n which_o do_v set_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n bless_a blood_n &_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 313._o the_o church_n say_v lyra_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a power_n or_o secular_a dignity_n lyra_n for_o many_o prince_n &_o many_o pope_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n lyra_n in_o math._n chap._n the_o holy_a church_n be_v we_o say_v augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v we_o agustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o that_o be_v here_o alonelie_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o faithful_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o church_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o regigion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n praise_v so_o be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n august_n sermo_fw-la 99_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n â—_o for_o that_o she_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n likewise_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o for_o that_o that_o she_o â—aieth_v herself_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o word_n the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v be_v nâ—_n church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o now_o be_v and_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n 632._o the_o church_n say_v lambart_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n lambart_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1276._o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v when_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o wife_n have_v take_v comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n than_o they_o beléeve_v the_o same_o steadfast_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lanquet_n why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a on_o this_o consideration_n say_v saint_n austen_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a holy_a not_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o rome_n both_o which_o be_v donatistical_a but_o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la credit_n in_o deum_n because_o it_o beléeve_v right_o in_o god_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 543._o the_o father_n begin_v to_o call_v this_o true_a and_o right_a teach_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a augustine_n to_o his_o cousin_n severinus_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v catholice_n in_o greek_a universal_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n isichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o gelasius_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o undefiled_a fellowship_n sequester_v from_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o their_o successor_n and_o companion_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n give_v of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mingle_v mangle_v etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 258._o cipriane_a the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o heame_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o where_o as_o many_o brook_n issue_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cut_v a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o dry_v up_o guen_n so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v hot_a branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a successor_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 841._o how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o 36_o then_o be_v you_o true_o deliver_v you_o be_v wash_v clean_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n make_v fair_a first_o she_o be_v filthy_a in_o sin_n 50_o afterward_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v she_o make_v fair_a d._n barnes_n 253._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v 29_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o have_v spot_v and_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o know_v of_o they_o her_o wrinkle_n be_v stretch_v out_o &_o knowledge_v her_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o knowledge_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v so_o stand_v it_o and_o when_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o such_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o wrinkle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o he_o go_v hence_o cleanse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n for_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sequitur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o say_v this_o daily_a and_o dailye_o we_o do_v this_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o in_o us._n we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v depart_v without_o sin_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v we_o answer_v brief_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mastery_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o anonint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o saieng_n do_v perteine_v not_o unto_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o unto_o that_o only_a upright_o and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o spouse_n in_o all_o age_n and_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v it_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o
say_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v enter_v into_o life_n for_o except_v a_o man_n have_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o he_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v loose_a or_o at_o liberty_n to_o lust_n after_o they_o for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 76._o objection_n if_o our_o free_a will_n say_v fleshlie_o reason_n can_v do_v no_o goodness_n what_o need_n god_n to_o command_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n what_o need_n god_n to_o give_v those_o commandment_n that_o he_o know_v well_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v impossible_a what_o right_o be_v in_o he_o that_o damn_v we_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o inquire_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o maker_n will_v or_o to_o murmur_v against_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o may_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o commandment_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o keep_v he_o do_v it_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v know_v our_o weakness_n &_o so_o to_o seek_v and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o help_v augustin_n as_o s._n austen_n declare_v well_o in_o these_o word_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a or_o else_o too_o hard_o let_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o run_v unto_o god_n his_o helper_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o commandment_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o that_o he_o may_v give_v help_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a for_o our_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o saieng_n that_o god_n neither_o can_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a augustin_n because_o he_o be_v just_a nor_o will_v condemn_v man_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o condemn_v the_o slothful_a servant_n if_o he_o have_v command_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v and_o also_o that_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o good_a can_v never_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o refraction_n whereas_o he_o better_o advise_v himself_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o be_v pardon_v which_o be_v not_o do_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n answer_v the_o pelagian_o do_v reckon_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n reason_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o carnal_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a of_o this_o reason_n do_v they_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o think_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commanndement_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n will_v command_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o man_n answer_n the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v that_o they_o know_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v every_o man_n know_v this_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o command_v certain_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v because_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o faith_n be_v she_o that_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o thing_n the_o law_n command_v brief_o he_o that_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v keep_v my_o commandment_n in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o shall_v give_v i_o keep_v in_o my_o mouth_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_n but_o because_o our_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n of_o he_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o will_n as_o will_v suffice_v we_o to_o do_v they_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o make_v we_o to_o will_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a ¶_o here_o s_o austen_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o therefore_o be_v thâ—â—_n give_v that_o â—wée_a shouldâ—_n know_v our_o weakness_n &_o ask_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o faith_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o impossible_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n here_o have_v we_o also_o that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v good_a willer_n and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a will_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o will_v but_o ill_o d._n baâ—nâ—â—_n you_o say_v god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a pelagia_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o fulfil_v they_o altogether_o again_o set_a not_o thy_o face_n against_o heaven_n to_o mockâ—_n fool_n ear_n with_o these_o word_n be_a and_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v jewel_n fol._n 317._o a_o profane_a example_n scelurus_fw-la scitha_n when_o he_o give_v his_o child_n every_o one_o a_o faggotte_v command_v they_o to_o break_v it_o know_v right_o well_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v both_o fatherlie_a and_o wise_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o child_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o private_a strength_n too_o much_o ¶_o looke_n law_n freewill_n common_a how_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o live_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a whiâ—â—order_n continue_v but_o a_o while_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a liberal_o 1._o cor._n 16._o and_o also_o will_v timothy_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brother_n 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o need_v not_o at_o all_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v common_a among_o they_o d._n whiteg_n of_o common_a prayer_n ¶_o looke_n prayer_n communion_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n epis._n do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o uâ—to_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o decree_n of_o anaâ—â—tus_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v say_v he_o let_v all_o such_o communicate_v as_o intend_v not_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o excommunicate_a h._n latimer_n augustine_n augustin_n testify_v of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o of_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v some_o where_o daily_a some_o where_o by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n prepare_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o be_v there_o receive_v at_o the_o table_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o other_o some_o unto_o destruction_n and_o in_o yâ—_z first_o epistle_n to_o jannaâ—iâ—s_n some_o do_v daily_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o receive_v it_o at_o certain_a day_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v no_o day_n let_v pass_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n never_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o slack_a the_o holy_a man_n do_v call_v earnest_o upon_o they_o with_o sharp_a rebuking_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o such_o slothfulness_n such_o a_o example_n be_v in_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o dishonour_v the_o banquet_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o sit_v down_o but_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o come_v in_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shameless_a for_o that_o he_o stand_v here_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o if_o any_o be_v call_v to_o a_o banquet_n wash_v his_o hand_n sit_v down_o seem_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o then_o do_v taste_v of_o nothing_o shall_v he_o not_o shame_v both_o the_o banquet_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o banquet_n so_o thou_o stand_v among_o they_o that_o with_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a meat_n have_v
same_o present_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 7._o reason_n basil_n say_v amphilochius_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v offen_n up_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n be_v fell_a in_o a_o trance_n come_v again_o to_o himself_o &_o so_o minister_v every_o day_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n amphilochius_n bring_v bread_n with_o he_o awake_v basil_n &_o have_v he_o up_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n up_o he_o rise_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o altar_n say_v his_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o his_o paper_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n lay_v it_o down_o again_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n receive_v one_o reserve_v another_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o three_o in_o a_o golden_a dove_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v still_o present_a who_o come_v purpose_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v basil_n to_o mass_n answer_n this_o story_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n &_o weigh_v of_o the_o likelihood_n basile_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o have_v more_o fancy_n to_o his_o own_o word_n than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o awake_v stand_v up_o and_o sudden_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o midnight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o be_v the_o sextine_n there_o or_o lay_v all_o night_n like_o elie_n &_o samuel_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o bishop_n have_v no_o man_n to_o tend_v upon_o he_o he_o divide_v the_o bread_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n which_o dove_n be_v not_o yet_o ready_o make_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o basile_n have_v do_v thâ—se_a thing_n and_o have_v commune_v with_o eubolius_fw-la and_o other_o mo_z the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v for_o a_o goldesmith_n &_o make_v a_o dove_n of_o pure_a gold_n if_o this_o dove_n be_v make_v before_o how_o be_v it_o make_v afterward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v afore_o how_o can_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n or_o how_o can_v basile_n put_v his_o bread_n therein_o before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o bread_n so_o keep_v in_o the_o dove_n and_o wherein_o or_o where_o be_v the_o other_o three_o part_n keep_v that_o basile_n thus_o reserve_v purpose_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o portion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n now_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o bread_n yâ—_z will_v have_v be_v after_o seven_o year_n keep_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o true_a amphilochius_n be_v a_o godly_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_o this_o amphilochius_n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becketts_n life_n 700._o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o a_o impudent_a liar_n jewel_n bucers_n opinion_n of_o the_o communion_n bread_n the_o three_o chapter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n form_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o all_o do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v use_v unleven_v bread_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v break_v for_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v touch_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v round_o or_o square_a there_o be_v nothing_o declare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o for_o corporal_a nourishment_n i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o this_o bookâ—_n except_o some_o will_v peradventure_o have_v it_o thick_a that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n d._n w._n fol._n 594._o concomitancia_n a_o new_a word_n devise_v of_o the_o papist_n after_o that_o a_o new_a religion_n be_v devise_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o aid_v of_o the_o same_o to_o devise_v new_a word_n whereas_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n whereas_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n and_o in_o either_o part_n they_o say_v be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v it_o they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o concomitancia_n concord_n a_o definition_n of_o concord_n concord_n be_v a_o sure_a consent_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o any_o matter_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v to_o will_v the_o same_o who_o parent_n and_o concernatrice_n similitude_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o unity_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n similitude_n by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v likeness_n and_o it_o be_v name_v among_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n because_o that_o whereas_o man_n be_v of_o like_a faith_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o debate_n a_o praise_n of_o concord_n sallust_n call_v as_o i_o may_v use_v saint_n austin_n word_n historicus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o writer_n of_o true_a story_n say_v that_o by_o concord_n small_a substance_n do_v increase_v and_o again_o by_o discord_n most_o great_a riches_n will_v waste_v away_o and_o come_v to_o naught_o publius_z a_o writer_n of_o merry_a verse_n nevertheless_o full_a of_o wise_a sentence_n affirm_v weak_a help_n to_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o sure_a consent_n the_o psalmograph_n or_o the_o writer_n of_o psalm_n commend_v concord_n as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n say_v behold_v how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o follow_v there_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o can_v giusta_n a_o scythian_a which_o make_v or_o build_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o tartarian_n exhort_v his_o twelve_o son_n which_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o unto_o concord_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a sure_a stability_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o be_v sure_o bind_v together_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o sunder_o but_o the_o shaft_n be_v loose_v one_o from_o a_o other_o they_o do_v very_o easille_o crack_v they_o in_o piece_n chria_n serterius_fw-la by_o the_o like_a example_n afore_o do_v bring_v his_o host_n into_o a_o concord_n show_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o horse_n tail_n all_o at_o once_o but_o take_v the_o weak_a hair_n divide_v asunder_o they_o may_v soon_o pull_v they_o out_o one_o after_o a_o other_o without_o any_o paino_n bibliander_n concubine_n how_o a_o concubine_n be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o concubine_n and_o a_o whore_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o in_o england_n do_v understand_v by_o a_o concubine_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v &_o yet_o secret_o &_o unlawfullie_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o man_n as_o though_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o take_v this_o word_n concubine_n as_o by_o these_o example_n abraham_n be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v both_o a_o wife_n &_o two_o concubine_n for_o sara_n be_v his_o obedient_a &_o love_a wife_n &_o agar_n &_o ketura_n be_v his_o concubine_n as_o it_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o genesis_n on_o this_o wise_a abraham_n beside_o sara_n have_v a_o other_o wife_n call_v ketura_n by_o agar_n he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o ketura_n he_o have_v six_o son_n now_o when_o abraham_n die_v he_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o his_o chief_a possession_n to_o isaac_n filijs_fw-la autem_fw-la concubinarum_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la munera_fw-la but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n abraham_n give_v reward_n and_o legacy_n and_o yet_o be_v abraham_n no_o fornicatour_n nor_o agar_n neither_o ketura_n be_v no_o whore_n also_o in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n of_o judicum_fw-la you_o read_v that_o gedeon_n have_v 70._o son_n he_o have_v one_o name_v abimelech_n natus_fw-la de_fw-la concubina_fw-la who_o name_n as_o josephus_n say_v be_v droma_n this_o abimelech_n
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
shut_v it_o up_o if_o man_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n god_n do_v forgive_v his_o sin_n many_o man_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v secret_a confession_n which_o some_o do_v call_v auricular_a confession_n where_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a sinner_n make_v to_o god_n say_v delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la o_o lord_n to_o thou_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v it_o i_o this_o confession_n as_o s._n hilary_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v only_o confess_v themselves_o unto_o god_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v prick_v and_o afflict_a do_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v his_o old_a filthy_a life_n defi_v &_o dâ—nieth_v himself_o hate_v his_o own_o do_n and_o do_v whole_o consecrate_v himself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n do_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fashion_v his_o life_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o so_o have_v not_o this_o mind_n this_o spirit_n and_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o mocker_n of_o god_n ric._n turnar_n if_o we_o doeconsesse_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 9â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o s._n austen_n do_v expound_v this_o if_o thou_o tell_v not_o god_n what_o thou_o be_v god_n do_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o condemn_v thou_o thyself_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o pardon_v thou_o acknowledge_v thou_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v unto_o god_n turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o wickedness_n thus_o say_v austen_n m._n 218._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v my_o confession_n cha_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o disease_n they_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v a_o other_o body_n life_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o amend_v their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o i_o what_o i_o be_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o another_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v i_o tell_v of_o myself_o whether_o i_o do_v say_v true_a or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v within_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 228._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o chrisostome_n that_o thou_o shall_v bewray_v thyself_o abroad_o open_o neither_o yet_o accuse_v thyself_o before_o other_o but_o i_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o prophet_n which_o say_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o live_n therefore_o confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o conscience_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 3._o homi._n upon_o the._n 12._o to_o the_o hebre._n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o confess_v chrisostome_n other_o be_v present_a which_o may_v hear_v our_o confession_n let_v the_o seek_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o thought_n let_v this_o judgement_n be_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o body_n let_v only_a god_n see_v the_o make_n of_o thy_o confession_n god_n which_o do_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o lose_v they_o in_o thy_o confession_n chrisost._n in_o his_o servant_n of_o conf_n and_o repen_v beware_v thou_o tell_v any_o man_n thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n lest_o he_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n &_o revile_v thou_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v thou_o confess_v they_o unto_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v thy_o fault_n abroad_o but_o to_o he_o which_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o also_o care_v for_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a and_o thou_o show_v thy_o wound_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n chrisost._n in_o his_o 4._o ser._n ad_fw-la lazarus_n i_o do_v not_o call_v thou_o before_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n unfold_v thy_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thy_o wound_n and_o stripe_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o he_o it_o be_v which_o do_v not_o check_v and_o which_o gentlye_o heal_v the_o poor_a sick_a person_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o five_o homili_fw-la of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomian_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v to_o confess_v all_o our_o â—nnes_n not_o except_v any_o answer_n david_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19_o 11._o peter_n pour_v forth_o tear_n 75._o not_o pray_v in_o voice_n i_o do_v find_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v read_v of_o his_o tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n saint_n ambrose_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 46._o sermon_n jesus_n christ_n do_v heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o heal_n o_o thing_n never_o hear_v the_o lord_n heal_v the_o disease_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o 12._o homily_n of_o the_o cananite_n bless_a rhevanus_fw-la rheva_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o singular_a judgement_n write_v thus_o tertulianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulian_n of_o this_o privy_a confession_n of_o sin_n say_v nothing_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o privy_a confession_n in_o old_a time_n be_v ever_o command_v bea._n rheva_n in_o argum_fw-la li._n ter._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la erasmus_n erasmus_n say_v thus_o tempore_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v afterward_o wholesome_o &_o profitable_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n so_o yâ—_z it_o be_v well_o use_v as_o well_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o certain_a divine_n not_o consider_v advise_o what_o they_o say_v be_v much_o deceive_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o general_a and_o open_a confession_n they_o wrest_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a kind_n which_o be_v far_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n it_o be_v better_a say_v say_v the_o gloze_v gloze_v that_o confession_n be_v appoint_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o in_o poeni_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n allow_v by_o god_n word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o open_a confession_n confession_n make_v unto_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o s._n paul_n make_v unto_o timothy_n i_o thank_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n o_o brother_n timothy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a and_o have_v now_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o railer_n &_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o very_a sturdy_a &_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o all_o they_o yâ—_z beléeve_v in_o he_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v reduce_v such_o godly_a talk_n and_o godly_a confession_n as_o sick_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n cantantes_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantionem_fw-la sing_v sweet_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v like_o swan_n and_o signet_n which_o song_n albeit_o all_o their_o life_n time_n it_o be_v most_o mournful_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v yet_o against_o death_n almost_o contrary_a to_o nature_n their_o song_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o oftentimes_o
holiness_n and_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o custom_n of_o confess_v here_o let_v these_o ass_n lift_v up_o their_o ear_n if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o will_v they_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nectarius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o let_v slip_v for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o discontinue_v even_o till_o within_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yea_o let_v they_o condemn_v of_o apostasy_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v neglect_v that_o law_n which_o if_o they_o say_v true_a be_v inviolable_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n cal._n 3._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la which_o man_n call_v moredome_n that_o preach_v at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbeie_v and_o say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o to_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrariwise_o this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n knowledgeing_n they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n then_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 645._o confirmation_n what_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v upon_o those_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o with_o their_o own_o tongue_n allow_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n publiklie_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o infant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theiâ—_n childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo._n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mitigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la in_o the_o five_o sect_n of_o his_o four_o book_n caluine_n write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v counterfeit_a confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o five_o sextio_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o d._n w._n fol._n 777._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o coniuring_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v also_o altogether_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o other_o for_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o conjure_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o possess_v of_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o sinner_n and_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o satan_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v drive_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o unto_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o they_o baptize_v be_v also_o conceive_v &_o bear_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o this_o conjure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o what_o the_o father_n do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostl_n do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o
saint_n matthew_n call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la saint_n mark_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n do_v call_v it_o una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la transisâ—et_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n &_o maria_n jacobi_fw-la &_o salomi_fw-la emerunt_fw-la aromati_fw-la ut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ungerent_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la mane_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la monumentem_fw-la orto_fw-la iam_fw-la sole_a these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o second_o day_n secunda_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o three_o tercia_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o four_o quarta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o five_o quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o sixth_o which_o we_o call_v fridaie_n they_o do_v call_v sexta._fw-la sabbati_fw-la well_o die_v parascene_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n concern_v the_o week_n they_o do_v yet_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v wéekelie_a worship_n primum_fw-la dicabant_fw-la sole_a secundum_fw-la lunae_fw-la the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o light_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la soli_fw-la sunday_n the_o second_o in_o yâ—_z honour_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la lunae_fw-la mundaie_n the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o they_o do_v worship_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o lusty_a courage_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la marti_fw-la tuesdaie_n the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mercury_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la wednesdaie_n the_o five_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o temperance_n soberness_n and_o discreation_n they_o do_v call_v it_o die_v lovis_fw-la thursdaie_n the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o venus_n the_o goddess_n of_o love_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la fridaie_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n saturn_n the_o promoter_n of_o man_n to_o lumpish_a lower_a and_o heavy_a dulness_n they_o call_v it_o die_v saturni_n 〈…〉_o now_o silvester_n siluister_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o law_n and_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v loose_v their_o old_a name_n the_o day_n which_o before_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la solis_fw-la shall_v now_o be_v call_v die_v dominicus_n &_o mundaie_n he_o call_v feria_n secunda_fw-la tusedaie_n feria_n tertia_fw-la wednesdaie_n feria_n quarta_fw-la thursdaie_n feria_n quinta_fw-la and_o fridaie_n feria_n sexta_fw-la the_o name_n of_o saterdaie_n he_o retain_v still_o only_o alter_v the_o feast_n into_o sunday_n ¶_o this_o word_n feriae_fw-la feriae_fw-la be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o silvester_n do_v abuse_v it_o hae_fw-la feriaâ—_n arum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v proper_o call_v all_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o we_o call_v holiday_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o fabian_n and_o other_o chronicle_n tell_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o realm_n and_o there_o be_v 7._o king_n rule_v here_o at_o once_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o two_o idol_n the_o one_o call_v wed_v &_o the_o other_o fria_fw-la or_o else_o as_o other_o write_v it_o be_v a_o noble_a captain_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o for_o their_o worthiness_n be_v make_v god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o english_a man_n they_o make_v two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o be_v call_v wednesdaie_n and_o fridaie_n fridaie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o false_a god_n or_o captain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 13_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n ¶_o day_n here_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o god_n bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v by_o fire_n understand_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a true_a judgement_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v open_v the_o fault_n and_o error_n affliction_n of_o forthink_v and_o repent_v do_v follow_v saint_n paul_n intreat_v here_o of_o preacher_n that_o succéede_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o what_o they_o build_v thereon_o if_o they_o build_v thing_n worthy_a for_o christ_n their_o work_n will_v remain_v and_o abide_v even_o when_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o but_o if_o they_o bring_v in_o jewish_a fashion_n they_o shall_v happy_o deceive_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n their_o deceit_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n fire_n thus_o do_v erasmus_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n hay_n and_o stubble_n prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n 〈…〉_o and_o other_o old_a author_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n though_o many_o have_v wrongful_o labour_v to_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n tindaleâ—_n ¶_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o or_o the_o time_n which_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o curious_a ostentation_n of_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o geneva_n how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a time_n 10_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v now_o for_o that_o be_v no_o wise_a question_n ¶_o good_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o prosperity_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 17_o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n because_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n exo._n 12._o 15_o sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v the_o fourtéenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o but_o because_o this_o day_n evening_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n manner_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n beza_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n as_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n 9_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n be_v mean_v the_o day_n wherein_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n five_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o yâ—_z madianâ—â—s_v as_o you_o read_v judic._n 7._o thâ—â—_n fight_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o madian_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o borâ—dage_n even_o so_o have_v he_o now_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n by_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o thou_o give_v they_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o by_o deliver_v the_o 〈…〉_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o cruel_a bondage_n as_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o by_o godeon_n from_o the_o madianites_fw-la geneva_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n call_v the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v saintâ—_n austem_fw-la for_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o i_o understanding_n augustin_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o month_n nor_o yet_o the_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v know_v augustin_n his_o 79._o epist._n again_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a trouble_n and_o foâ—ie_v ourselves_o to_o reâ—ken_v and_o define_v augustin_n how_o many_o year_n there_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o world_n augustin_n the_o 〈…〉_o as_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n austenâ—_n i_o dare_v hot_a very_o number_v and_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n that_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ho_o say_v to_o reckon_v therefore_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v seem_v to_o i_o none_o other_o thiâ—_n thâ—n_o to_o go_v aboâ—â—t_a to_o know_v that_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o â—he_n life_n of_o epaâ—â—â—_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o 〈…〉_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ—_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâ—id_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabâ—â—us_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o 〈…〉_o or_o call_z 〈…〉_o strâ—â—us_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ—_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiâ—â—s_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ—_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ—_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizâ—â—di_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o â—arre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ—_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ—_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prâ—â—e_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ._n like_o dog_n be_v they_o at_o all_o time_n which_o jewishlie_o and_o heinouslie_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a t._n m._n a_o quick_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n ¶_o this_o proverb_n be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o epicure_n the_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o note_v the_o epicure_n and_o carnal_a man_n which_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n &_o have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o this_o life_n wish_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o vile_a person_n in_o this_o life_n than_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o die_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dog_n and_o lion_n geneva_n beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ¶_o beware_v of_o dog_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n geneva_n dome_n day_n ¶_o look_v day_n door_n a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v i_o have_v set_v a_o door_n open_a before_o thou_o 8._o ¶_o paul_n glori_v that_o a_o door_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o wise_a must_v this_o present_a place_n be_v take_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o philodelphia_n may_v allure_v other_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o example_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o their_o adversary_n brabble_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o namely_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o â—et_v you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v my_o gospel_n to_o many_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n set_v open_a unto_o god_n servant_n while_o the_o antichrist_n and_o persecutor_n burst_v a_o sunder_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n at_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o high_a that_o be_v able_a to_o let_v it_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 61._o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o thus_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v thou_o certain_a and_o sure_a of_o it_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o have_v illumine_v thy_o sense_n and_o clear_v thy_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o perceive_v the_o high_a mystery_n write_v therein_o so_o admit_v thou_o 〈…〉_o my_o kingdom_n and_o this_o door_n can_v no_o man_n 〈…〉_o again_o neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o 〈…〉_o the_o gate_n of_o â—ell_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o open_n bale_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 19_o ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o note_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n not_o mean_v that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o diasâ—roon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o toonsnroon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o can_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o door_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sure_o shut_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o angel_n than_o not_o only_o the_o cheme_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v withal_o fâ—ll_v off_o from_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o door_n &_o lock_n do_v open_a of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v give_v he_o passage_n act._n 12._o 7._o again_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliveredâ—_n reade_n act._n 5._o 19_o sir_n â—_o cheek_n ¶_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pearcâ—d_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o glorify_a body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v coâ—rein_o the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 594._o ¶_o so_o that_o no_o man_n open_v he_o the_o door_n but_o he_o by_o his_o divinepower_v cause_v they_o to_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o peter_n be_v read_v act._n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o geneva_n dorcas_z look_v tubitha_n dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o dosithean_o be_v such_o as_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o will_v marry_v yet_o live_v and_o continue_v virgin_n they_o fast_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n they_o begin_v of_o dositheus_n who_o show_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n of_o fast_v famish_a himself_o to_o death_n &_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n â—pipha_n li._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 1â—_n doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o holy_a person_n whither_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v &_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v 90_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n be_v join_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v those_o doubt_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n as_o sara_n be_v which_o also_o laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o through_o humane_a weakness_n they_o somewhat_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o weakness_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n from_o humane_a let_n and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
judge_v the_o world_n thither_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n interpretation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v betake_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v repair_v unto_o he_o as_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o the_o carrion_n the_o bible_n note_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n 4._o ¶_o for_o the_o eagle_n by_o fly_v high_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o carieng_n her_o bird_n rather_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o her_o talent_n declare_v her_o love_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n fear_v only_a man_n violence_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v harm_n she_o will_v receive_v the_o harm_n in_o her_o own_o body_n in_o steed_n thereof_o serve_v the_o cloud_n that_o keep_v of_o the_o egyptian_n force_n the_o bible_n note_n elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o elam_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o by_o elam_n be_v signify_v persia_n 35._o so_o call_v of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o sem._n and_o because_o the_o persian_n be_v good_a archer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o elamites_n be_v good_a bow_n man_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o bow_n prophesy_v to_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o unto_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n t._n m._n eldad_n and_o medad_n ¶_o looke_n moses_n elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temporal_a head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n over_o the_o lie_v or_o common_a people_n be_v call_v elder_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n out_o of_o which_o custom_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o also_o peter_n call_v the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n elder_n now_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o understande_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_o that_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o christ_n must_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v true_o and_o no_o far_o tindale_n fol._n 38._o eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o the_o stewardshippe_n of_o my_o house_n 2._o be_v this_o eleazar_n of_o damascus_n ¶_o eleazar_n be_v then_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n which_o eleazar_n have_v a_o son_n call_v damascus_n which_o child_n because_o sara_n be_v barren_a abraham_n have_v think_v to_o have_v adopt_v for_o his_o son_n of_o this_o damascus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o damascus_n his_o name_n lyra._n election_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n and_o frank_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n either_o present_a or_o for_o to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o saint_n paul_n say_v which_o see_v as_o far_o in_o man_n deserve_n as_o we_o can_v do_v bring_v in_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n how_o jacob_n be_v elect_v and_o esau_n reprove_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o which_o some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n see_v afore_o that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o repel_v he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o that_o god_n see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o how_o know_v they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacobs_n election_n saint_n paul_n know_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o discuss_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a be_v because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o other_o have_v do_v if_o god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o that_o same_o grace_n saint_n paul_n conclude_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o have_v compassion_n so_o lie_v it_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o shall_v deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congrua_fw-la but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n this_o do_v austen_n well_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o disputation_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o which_o do_v defend_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o god_n know_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a because_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o if_o he_o do_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o that_o before_o he_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a then_o must_v he_o also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v choose_v he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o do_v well_o be_v his_o election_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o call_v i._o veron_n so_o then_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n that_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o our_o salvation_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o do_v choose_v who_o it_o please_v he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o his_o citizen_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electic_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v all_o they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v which_o final_o and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_a purchaser_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o elect_v have_v these_o property_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o sin_n of_o ten-times_o yea_o and_o peradventure_o very_o gréevouslie_o as_o david_n do_v or_o commit_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o his_o deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o christ_n as_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samarie_n do_v with_o their_o frail_a and_o foolish_a yield_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o their_o gross_a and_o natural_a fall_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v of_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o rise_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a so_o that_o the_o elect_v can_v final_o be_v seduce_v nor_o carry_v away_o from_o god._n for_o who_o christ_n love_v in_o finem_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o
refer_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o true_a land_n of_o canaan_n geneva_n shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v until_o christ_n come_n for_o then_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n geneva_n and_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o 6_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o fiti_v year_n deut._n 15._o 17._o levit._fw-la 25._o 40._o geneva_n eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v evcharistia_n in_o latin_a be_v english_v a_o thanksgiving_a and_o be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eliote_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o eucharist_n be_v but_o bread_n they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o and_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a mystery_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o yâ—_z commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49._o eutichae_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n call_v also_o psalliani_fw-la of_o who_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v contra_fw-la massilianos_fw-la &_o saint_n austen_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la who_o for_o mumble_v up_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n be_v call_v the_o pray_v heretic_n for_o so_o sound_v the_o greek_a word_n lukâ—eaâ—_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o much_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o not_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o office_n that_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o study_v or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n but_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a idleness_n in_o only_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o pray_v of_o who_o also_o thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a greek_a author_n i_o heodoret_n and_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v deceive_v give_v themselves_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v they_o sleep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n pomet_n fol._n 117._o eutiches_n 450._o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o divinity_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n and_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v summon_v where_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n restore_v he_o euagr._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o this_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o die_v tom._n 2._o council_n euchraite_n what_o they_o be_v evchraite_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n continent_n the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v tacianus_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o disciple_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n he_o abhor_a marriage_n he_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n he_o offer_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v the_o euchraite_n prevail_v in_o pisidia_n and_o phrigia_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 46._o 47._o evil_a men._n how_o far_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o the_o good_a here_o aught_o to_o be_v adedd_v other_o word_n which_o the_o same_o writer_n have_v express_o in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v if_o those_o evil_a man_n do_v cast_v abroad_o no_o seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o lead_v other_o to_o destruction_n by_o their_o example_n how_o evil_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n look_v ¶_o eat_v eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n evnomius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n heretic_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o aetius_n say_v yâ—_z god_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n then_o man_n he_o term_v aetius_n the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o rebaptise_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o uncreated_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n create_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctifieng_v spirit_n create_v of_o the_o create_a son_n socrat._n li._n 4._o cap._n 7._o theodor._n li._n 2._o cap._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 76._o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v save_v have_v they_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353._o eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o they_o be_v condemn_v evstachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastra_n in_o armenia_n go_v in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o a_o priest_n heretic_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n make_v law_n of_o fast_v 324._o he_o part_v marry_v couple_n asunder_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o refrain_v the_o church_n to_o raise_v conventicle_n at_o home_n he_o take_v servant_n from_o their_o master_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o wear_v the_o philosopher_n habit_n he_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v shave_v he_o forbid_v the_o accustom_a fast_v day_n &_o command_v they_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o detest_v the_o prayer_n of_o marry_a man_n he_o abhor_v the_o offer_n and_o communion_n of_o marry_a priest_n not_o remember_v that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o be_v first_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n afterward_o in_o a_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o constantinople_n socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a 14_o &_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ¶_o the_o pharisie_n exalt_v himself_o think_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o publican_n humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n by_o lawlie_a prayer_n &_o by_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v hem_n examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a point_n the_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o a_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n die_v as_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o sacrament_n also_o testify_v the_o three_o true_a charity_n and_o union_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o there_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o self_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o oneself_o cup._n viret_n this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o with_o what_o lust_n and_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o
the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v in_o effect_n can_v as._n 1._o john_n 2._o 9_o geneva_n have_v thou_o faith_n 〈…〉_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n ¶_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v origen_n which_o know_v &_o beléeve_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o free_a through_o christ._n let_v he_o use_v this_o his_o faith_n towards_o god_n &_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n campell_a a_o other_o man_n to_o eat_v with_o a_o waver_a &_o resist_v conscience_n and_o let_v the_o same_o man_n have_v his_o â—aith_n with_o himself_o &_o let_v he_o not_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o neighbour_n neither_o let_v he_o with_o overmuch_o licentiousness_n use_v what_o meat_n he_o listen_v paul_n seem_v by_o a_o certain_a prevention_v to_o answer_v to_o those_o which_o say_v they_o will_v live_v free_o and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v paul_n answer_v have_v thou_o this_o faith_n before_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foâ—_n 441_o ¶_o i'faith_o here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v it_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a geneva_n if_o you_o have_v say_v like_a â—graine_n of_o mustard_n séed_o 20â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o gather_v as_o certain_a perverse_a man_n do_v that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o may_v remove_v mountain_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o &_o say_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v able_a 〈…〉_o all_o thing_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v to_o remove_v mountain_n &_o also_o to_o cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n we_o must_v note_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o certain_a thing_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o scripture_n we_o here_o yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v one_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n the_o second_o be_v yâ—_z which_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o apprehend_v yâ—_z mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o iustifieng_v faith_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a unto_o god_n &_o the_o mind_n arm_v by_o a_o certain_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o general_a insomuch_o yâ—_z it_o perâ—eâ—eth_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o satan_n be_v endue_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n perâ—eineith_n only_o to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n bodâ—_n 5â—_n &_o be_v save_v of_o this_o â—aith_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o neither_o do_v all_o they_o the_o have_v the_o same_o wâ—â—â—_n miracle_n straight_o way_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o â—aith_n perlein_v so_o certain_a christian_n &_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a consideration_n also_o this_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a of_o special_a faith_n &_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v say_v to_o some_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o which_o true_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n save_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o therefore_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n go_v before_o how_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n &_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v fromme_v you_o the_o work_n iniquity_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o the_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n &_o have_v no_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o faith_n christ_n speak_v here_o where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mar._n foe_o 387._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o lnfant_n indeed_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n albeit_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o beléever_n do_v not_o make_v the_o child_n faithful_a yet_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v he_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v so_o he_o be_v call_v also_o faithful_a not_o by_o censent_v in_o mind_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n &_o effect_n infant_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v this_o word_n of_o say_v be_v of_o so_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o it_o do_v cleanse_v the_o infant_n by_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v offer_v bless_v and_o wâ—â—h_v he_o never_o so_o little_a although_o he_o 〈…〉_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v in_o mouth_n unto_o saluatâ—â—_n thus_o i'faith_o he_o epi._n 2d_o ad_fw-la ques_fw-la bonifacâ—â—_n whaâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o hipocrit_n hypocrite_n be_v yâ—_z god_n forgive_v &_o work_n deserve_v and_o the_o same_o false_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o work_n rain_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n &_o so_o be_v christ_n utterlie_o exclude_v tindale_n fol._n 187._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o faithsâ—_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o faith_n a_o historical_a faith_n &_o a_o feel_a â—aith_n the_o historical_a faith_n hang_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o telâ—er_n or_o of_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o turk_n have_v win_v a_o cidie_n &_o i_o beléeve_v â—o_o move_v with_o the_o honesty_n of_o thelmon_n now_o if_o â—here_o come_v another_o yâ—_z seem_v more_o honest_a or_o that_o have_v better_a 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o think_v immediate_o the_o he_o lie_v &_o so_o lose_v my_o faith_n again_o and_o a_o feel_a faith_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v there_o present_a when_o it_o be_v win_v &_o there_o be_v wound_v &_o have_v there_o lose_v all_o yâ—_z he_o have_v &_o be_v take_v prisoner_n there_o alsoâ—_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o faith_n tindale_n fol._n â—66_n a_o comparison_n between_o faith_n and_o incrudelitie_n faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a incrudelitie_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a faith_n make_v god_n &_o man_n friend_n incrudelitie_n make_v they_o foe_n faith_n bring_v god_n &_o man_n together_o incrudelitie_n sunder_v they_o all_z the_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n all_o the_o incrudelitie_n both_o disulese_v god_n faith_n only_o make_v a_o man_n god_n &_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o only_o make_v he_o unjust_a &_o evil_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n incrudelitie_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o yâ—_z devil_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n yâ—_z inheritor_n of_o heaven_n incrudelitie_n make_v he_o yâ—_z inheritor_n of_o hell_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n yâ—_z servant_n of_o god_n incrudelitie_n make_v he_o yâ—_z servant_n of_o yâ—_z devil_n faith_n show_v 〈…〉_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a father_n incrudelitie_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n faith_n hold_v 〈…〉_o by_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n incrudelitie_n waver_v here_o &_o there_o faith_n count_v &_o bold_v god_n to_o be_v true_a incrudelitie_n hold_v he_o false_a &_o
a_o liar_n faith_n know_v god_n incrudelitie_n know_v he_o 〈…〉_o faith_n love_v both_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n incrudelitie_n love_v neither_o of_o they_o faith_n only_o save_v we_o incrudelitie_n only_o condemn_v us._n faith_n extoll_v god_n and_o his_o deed_n incrudelitie_n extoll_v herself_o and_o her_o own_o deed_n of_o only_a faith_n ¶_o look_v only_o faitâ—â—ull_n how_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a god_n deliver_v noah_n from_o the_o flood_n ge._n 6._o 8._o &_o 7._o lot_z be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sodomitâ—â—_n ge._n 19_o 10_o jacob_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n ge._n 33._o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n ge._n 41._o 14._o the_o child_n of_o lsrael_n out_o of_o aegiptâ—_n exo._n 14._o 21._o moses_n from_o yâ—_z rebellion_n of_o corah_n nâ—_n 16_o the_o two_o messenger_n from_o yâ—_z man_n of_o jerâ—_n cho_n io._n 2._o mardocheus_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o amâ—_n hoster_n 6._o 7._o david_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n 1._o reg._n from_o the._n 18._o chap._n to_o the._n 26._o elias_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o jezabel_n 3._o reg._n 19_o heliseus_fw-la from_o the_o assyrian_n 4._o reg._n 6._o 18._o jeremie_n out_o of_o prison_n jere._n 39_o 13._o toby_z from_o devour_v of_o the_o fish_n toby_n 6._o 2._o judith_n undefiled_a from_o holofernes_n judith_n 13._o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6._o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o strie_n â—uen_o dan._n 3._o susan_n from_o the_o false_a judge_n dan._n 13._o paul_n from_o lay_v in_o wait_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n act._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 12._o peter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la act._n 12._o fall_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o uprising_n of_o many_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n &_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n 34._o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n &_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o god_n give_v faith_n geneva_n objection_n how_o be_v christ_n will_n some_o say_v a_o fall_n to_o yâ—_z unbeléever_n which_o be_v already_o cast_v away_o answer_n the_o ungodly_a do_v perish_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o they_o be_v lose_v through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n &_o second_o for_o that_o they_o wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o condemn_v of_o theft_n shall_v afterward_o not_o regard_v the_o king_n son_n that_o sue_v for_o his_o parâ—â—_n but_o utterlie_o â—espiâ—e_v yâ—_z deliveraunce_n offer_v by_o he_o hem_n false_a ¶_o of_o false_a christ_n many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n 5_o &_o say_v that_o i_o be_o christ._n ¶_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a which_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n gather_v almost_o thirty_o thousand_o together_o who_o when_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o olivet_n he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o felix_n the_o precedent_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o which_o felix_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the._n 21_o of_o the_o act._n lastlieâ—_n the_o same_o josephus_n write_v of_o another_o also_o which_o promise_v the_o people_n quietness_n &_o rest_n from_o all_o evil_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n by_o many_o such_o be_v the_o people_z of_o the_o jeâ—ws_v mock_v &_o deceive_v all_o which_o as_o they_o promise_v liberty_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z they_o be_v christ_n and_o under_o this_o name_n they_o â—ossed_v the_o themselves_o also_o for_o the_o true_a &_o promise_a 〈…〉_o of_o who_o yâ—_z prophet_n &_o scripture_n testify_v such_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n which_o persuade_v the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v great_a ¶_o look_v teudas_n who_o be_v such_o another_o marl_n fol._n 557._o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n 15._o but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o false_a prophet_n be_v preather_n that_o pervert_v &_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sheep_n â—innes_n signify_v the_o appearance_n of_o outward_a holiness_n raven_v wolf_n be_v tyrant_n that_o delight_v in_o persecute_v and_o shed_v of_o blood_n tindale_n false_a prophet_n shall_v ever_o impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o enforce_v to_o quench_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o work_v command_v by_o god_n which_o fight_n be_v a_o fight_n above_o all_o fight_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o number_n that_o christ_n true_a disciple_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a stock_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v work_n like_o christ_n so_o that_o fast_v prayer_n poverty_n obedience_n and_o chastity_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n shall_v change_v themselves_o into_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o with_o sign_n &_o miracle_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n also_o even_o to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o beyond_o all_o this_o if_o thou_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o pluck_v a_o multitude_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n there_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a false_a sect_n against_o thou_o and_o against_o all_o those_o amalechite_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n which_o hand_n if_o thou_o for_o weariness_n oncelet_n fall_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o worse_a immediate_o tin_n foe_o 239._o fan_n what_o the_o fan_n be_v who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o whereby_o he_o gather_v the_o faithful_a as_o good_a corn_n and_o scatter_v the_o infidel_n as_o chaff_n geneva_n another_o expositor_n say_v thus_o the_o fan_n be_v god_n word_n the_o flower_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o garner_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—_o by_o the_o wheat_n he_o understand_v the_o elect_a and_o true_a israelite_n by_o the_o chaff_n he_o understand_v the_o unfaithful_a fare_v fair_a with_o men._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v then_o that_o we_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o fare_v fair_a with_o man_n 11_o ¶_o we_o fare_v fair_a with_o man_n that_o be_v we_o play_n not_o the_o tyrant_n with_o curse_n &_o excommunication_n neither_o use_n we_o violence_n malitioustie_a among_o the_o people_n but_o feat_n god_n and_o entreat_v the_o people_n love_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o god_n tindale_n farthing_n what_o this_o farthing_n mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n 26._o ¶_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v outâ—_n for_o that_o he_o must_v evermore_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n while_o he_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o this_o world_n high_a 〈…〉_o b._n cha_n 1._o upon_o the_o lam._n of_o jerem._n i._o north_n bridge_n and_o that_o some_o make_v purgatory_n of_o the_o last_o farthing_n they_o show_v their_o deep_a ignorance_n for_o first_o no_o similitude_n hold_v every_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o similitude_n furthermore_o when_o they_o dispute_v till_o he_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v pay_v but_o not_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la in_o purgatory_n a_o wise_a reason_n joseph_n know_v not_o marie_n till_o she_o have_v bear_v his_o first_o son_n ergo_fw-la she_o bear_v the_o second_o or_o he_o know_v hiâ—_n afterward_o i_o will_v not_o forgive_v thou_o till_o i_o be_v dead_a nor_o while_o i_o live_v ergo_fw-la i_o will_v do_v it_o after_o my_o death_n and_o a_o thousand_o like_v tin_n fol._n 204._o fast_v a_o definition_n of_o fast_v fast_v be_v a_o certain_a disciplive_a and_o measurable_a castigation_n or_o chaâ—â—isoment_n of_o the_o body_n always_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n usurp_a to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v the_o more_o be_v inflame_v &_o that_o the_o fleshlie_o desire_v of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o more_o be_v quench_v marl_n fol._n 126._o what_o true_a fast_n be_v true_a fast_v say_v basile_n basile_n consist_v in_o fréenesse_n from_o â—ites_n in_o continency_n
with_o inward_a eye_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o ¶_o in_o these_o word_n s._n chrisostome_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurativelie_o chrisostome_n in_o john_n homil._n 46._o tertulian_n tertulian_n write_v against_o martion_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n whereby_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertulian_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n tertulian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la the_o wine_n refresh_v and_o augment_v the_o blood_n druthmarus_n â—or_a that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unproperlie_o figure_v by_o the_o same_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o do_v make_v we_o glad_a with_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o our_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o for_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v remembrance_n of_o that_o deed_n he_o will_v do_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o charity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n druthmarus_n monk_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n ma._n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o body_n bread_n blood_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n resurrection_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v prefigure_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n because_o like_a as_o adam_n rise_v after_o sleep_n know_v eve_n shape_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a build_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n josua_n joseph_n samson_n james_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figurative_a speech_n how_o to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n christ._n s._n austen_n have_v these_o word_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o foul_a or_o wicked_a thing_n then_o must_v that_o text_n be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n allegory_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o after_o the_o letter_n except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v s._n austen_n to_o command_v a_o foul_a &_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n ¶_o now_o see_v that_o saint_n austen_n call_v it_o a_o foul_a thing_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o as_o foul_a &_o as_o wicked_a a_o thing_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n see_v his_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o then_o consequent_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o this_o word_n eat_v where_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o or_o else_o yâ—_z this_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o 〈…〉_o spokeâ—_n but_o this_o word_n 〈…〉_o be_v take_v after_o the_o lâ—tter_n for_o thy_o do_v indeed_o â—â—o_o bread_n must_v be_v figurativelie_o speak_v i._o frith_n we_o even_o uâ—e_v to_o say_v when_o easter_n draw_v nigh_o 23._o that_o tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v many_o year_n sinâ—e_v he_o suffer_v and_o that_o passion_n be_v never_o do_v but_o once_o and_o upon_o that_o sunday_n we_o say_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o yâ—t_v it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v now_o be_v there_o no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n for_o so_o say_v because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_v it_o and_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n through_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o keep_v the_o menâ—oriall_n of_o the_o thing_n once_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v yâ—_z day_n â—â—t_n be_v do_v long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o crucify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o very_a passion_n he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o â—east_n of_o eaâ—â—er_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n note_n than_o shall_v they_o â—e_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n tâ—e_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blaud_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v none_o other_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n answer_v that_o the_o infant_n believe_v which_o have_v not_o â—he_n effect_v of_o â—aith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o then_o it_o turn_v it_o sâ—lfe_a to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o answer_n itself_o pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n writ_v of_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n unto_o death_n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v buriâ—ng_v but_o utter_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v he_o call_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a â—_o thing_n even_o with_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n austen_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n for_o even_o â—s_v the_o next_o good_a fr_n 〈…〉_o e_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v death_n again_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o now_o be_v immortal_a even_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n and_o as_o that_o day_n be_v not_o the_o very_a day_n he_o die_v upon_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o bloodshedding_n and_o likewise_o as_o the_o next_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v his_o body_n not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n of_o figurative_a speech_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n 1._o reg._n 4._o 7._o john_n be_v helias_n math._n 11._o 14._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fox_n luke_n 13._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passe-by_a or_o passove_a exo._n 12._o 1st_a this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 20._o ¶_o looke_n flesh._n find_v of_o thing_n lose_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o keep_v saint_n austen_n touch_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostolis_n and_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o decree_n 14._o questi_fw-la 5._o chap._n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v rapt_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v rapt_v more_o etc._n etc._n there_o the_o gloâ—â—r_n very_o well_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v for_o thing_n
cast_v away_o as_o if_o any_o owner_n have_v cast_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n â—eteine_v when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v be_v not_o willinglieâ—_n cast_v away_o neither_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v willlinglie_o lose_v of_o the_o owner_n as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v find_v or_o a_o purse_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v cast_v a_o side_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o thou_o retain_v it_o be_v theft_n unless_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o wherefore_o thou_o must_v publiklie_o testify_v that_o thou_o have_v â—ounde_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o owner_n may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o again_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n fâ—ssus_n in_o the_o paragraphe_n qui_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o restore_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v reprove_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 283._o finger_n of_o god._n what_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v god_n finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 11._o 20._o augustin_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o math._n 22._o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n finger_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n a_o answer_n to_o helindius_n the_o heretic_n objection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n 25._o and_o none_o say_v helindius_n can_v he_o call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_a son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v all_o that_o break_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrice_n first_o name_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v unto_o the_o sccond_a be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o month_n namely_o for_o five_o sickle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brethren_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o marl_n fol._n 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o break_v of_o our_o first_o faith_n prima_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 12_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la digoi_n fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n faith_n i_o mean_v martion_n and_o basilides_n these_o two_o famous_a heretic_n martion_n and_o basilides_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o any_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o saint_n hierome_n call_v the_o first_o faith_n jewel_n fol._n 170._o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o leave_v their_o vocation_n but_o also_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o this_o word_n widow_n what_o the_o first_o fruit_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n yea_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o live_a creature_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o 〈…〉_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 15._o fruit_n chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o new_a dough_n be_v command_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o god_n before_o that_o the_o new_a bread_n shall_v be_v taste_v of_o for_o thereof_o be_v make_v sweet_a cake_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n by_o that_o ceremony_n may_v understand_v and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o giver_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o fruit_n wherefore_o that_o oblation_n increase_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o infinite_a but_o also_o nourish_v in_o man_n a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o oftentimes_o emperor_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v unto_o some_o one_o man_n a_o city_n or_o province_n or_o some_o certain_a dominion_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n some_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n not_o that_o they_o seek_v by_o that_o talon_n to_o be_v enrich_v but_o that_o they_o may_v perpetuallie_o understande_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o depend_v upon_o that_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n obtain_v that_o dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v moreover_o this_o commodity_n have_v the_o common_a weal_n by_o that_o ceremony_n 〈…〉_o that_o by_o such_o oblation_n the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v sustain_v who_o use_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v yea_o though_o with_o great_a charge_n moreover_o in_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v signify_v christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o namely_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o first_o fruit_n be_v make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o leave_v at_o home_n to_o sustain_v the_o family_n yea_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o offer_v first_o fruit_n be_v derive_v also_o unto_o the_o ethnike_n for_o the_o virgin_n call_v vestae_fw-la offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o their_o domestical_a god_n and_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v in_o symposiacis_n the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n drink_v not_o any_o wine_n before_o that_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o some_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o drink_v may_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o at_o athens_n the_o xi_o day_n of_o the_o month_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o step_n of_o that_o holy_a institution_n although_o yâ—_z ethnikes_fw-gr have_v with_o idolatrus_fw-la superstition_n violate_a that_o which_o be_v well_o institute_v at_o this_o day_n also_o although_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o we_o of_o our_o free_a and_o liberal_a will_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 351._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o last_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o run_a game_n not_o they_o that_o run_v first_o but_o they_o that_o come_v first_o to_o the_o game_n winue_v the_o game_n and_o bear_v away_o the_o praise_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o those_o be_v last_o with_o god_n that_o be_v first_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o be_v first_o with_o god_n that_o be_v last_o with_o themselves_o in_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o vileness_n &_o
his_o 〈…〉_o mitie_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 21._o glorify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o attribute_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o heart_n with_o mouth_n with_o confession_n and_o with_o behaviour_n hem_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 13_o ¶_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n when_o we_o knowledge_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o to_o save_v us._n tindale_n glottonie_n what_o glottonie_n be_v not_o in_o glottonie_n 13_o ¶_o by_o glottonie_n he_o mean_v feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o feast_n but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v prodigal_n feast_n which_o be_v make_v either_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n or_o which_o be_v make_v by_o course_n by_o good_a fellow_n and_o companion_n wherein_o man_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o shame_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o feast_n and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v both_o speak_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a but_o he_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o other_o table_n be_v common_o bridle_v with_o some_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncomelie_o and_o peradventure_o job_n fear_v lest_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o child_n be_v such_o manner_n of_o feast_n and_o therefore_o he_o daily_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o happen_v at_o such_o riotous_a feast_n the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n declare_v which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a maiden_n and_o how_o great_a the_o outrageousness_n of_o man_n be_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_n amongst_o the_o ethnik_n it_o may_v hereby_o be_v know_v for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v they_o be_v wont_v have_v garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o minstrel_n with_o they_o to_o go_v in_o banquet_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o wanton_a and_o young_a folk_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o ly_v so_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v to_o unclean_a act_n and_o to_o contention_n as_o paul_n here_o declare_v which_o thing_n the_o poet_n have_v cunning_o paint_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o centaur_n and_o of_o the_o lapothite_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 434._o gnostici_fw-la what_o maâ—â—er_v of_o heretic_n they_o be_v they_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o with_o swell_a pride_n that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o term_v themselves_o some_o call_v they_o barborites_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n some_o write_v that_o they_o bâ—dded_v out_o of_o the_o nicolaites_n some_o other_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o carpoerates_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o valentinian_o call_v themselves_o gnostici_n all_o woman_n among_o they_o be_v common_a their_o sacrifice_n be_v too_o too_o beastly_a as_o epiphanius_n write_v they_o abhor_v fast_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o marie_n but_o reveal_v by_o marie_n that_o he_o take_v no_o flesh_n indeed_o but_o according_a to_o appearance_n epiphan_n hear_v 26._o ¶_o they_o will_v say_v m._n eliote_n on_o good_a fridaie_n about_o the_o sun_n set_v assemble_v man_n and_o young_a woman_n together_o not_o spare_v daughter_n nor_o sistter_n after_o nine_o month_n pass_v they_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o then_o they_o pluke_v the_o child_n new_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o receive_v their_o blood_n in_o pot_n and_o cup_n they_o burn_v the_o body_n into_o ash_n which_o they_o do_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o put_v in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o law_n make_v by_o man_n be_v good_a nor_o that_o the_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o god._n how_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o there_o be_v none_o other_o true_a and_o live_a god_n god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v know_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o all_o other_o god_n that_o man_n do_v call_v god_n be_v no_o god_n all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n yâ—_z the_o pagan_n be_v without_o go_n for_o albeit_o many_o by_o name_n and_o by_o fancy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v none_o indeed_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n pet._n viret_n how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v in_o timothy_n 10_o how_o god_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o word_n this_o word_n thote_n that_o be_v saviour_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n salvation_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v all_o man_n from_o many_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n practise_v against_o they_o for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o mankind_n man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o commonwealth_n nor_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v to_o naught_o both_o good_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o man_n life_n wherefore_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o drive_v away_o so_o great_a evil_n from_o all_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v predstinate_a they_o above_o all_o other_o attain_v unto_o this_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 307._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 12_o ¶_o they_o be_v without_o god_n which_o either_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o one_o as_o be_v be_v and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n be_v almighty_a some_o do_v think_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a almighty_n because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v save_v the_o unfaythfull_a he_o can_v restore_v virglnitie_n once_o violate_v say_v saint_n thomas_n and_o also_o hierome_n write_v to_o paul_n and_o eustachinum_fw-la he_o can_v sin_v say_v dunce_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o if_o these_o man_n learning_n be_v allow_v then_o may_v not_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o they_o that_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a above_o he_o but_z yâ—_z he_o may_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o all_o that_o his_o pleasure_n isto_fw-la do_v that_o may_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o liar_n nor_o to_o make_v his_o scripture_n false_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v almighty_a for_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_n i._o frith_n how_o god_n do_v forknowe_a the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o a_o prudent_a father_n do_v foresee_v by_o some_o outward_a token_n that_o his_o son_n will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o foresight_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o adultery_n but_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v because_o his_o father_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austen_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gentium_fw-la vocatione_n chap._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o murder_n which_o cain_n commit_v say_v god_n very_o do_v foreknowe_a to_o what_o end_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o mad_a man_n will_v come_v and_o yet_o because_o god_n foreknowledge_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v urge_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n s._n austen_n de_fw-fr
enclose_v in_o a_o box_n of_o a_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a deep_a when_o the_o priest_n will_v mumble_v uppe_o four_o word_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o there_o be_v tie_v till_o he_o wax_v foistie_a unless_o the_o priest_n lose_v he_o a._n g._n how_o god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n â—_o ¶_o godly_a man_n have_v call_v the_o lord_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n within_o themselves_o rock_n and_o as_o they_o also_o have_v prove_v as_o david_n here_o call_v he_o his_o rock_n his_o castle_n his_o deliverer_n his_o strength_n his_o shield_n his_o horn_n of_o defence_n psal._n 18._o 1._o t_o m._n ¶_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o comfortable_a name_n he_o show_v how_o his_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v in_o all_o temptation_n geneva_n ¶_o god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o &_o his_o word_n last_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o trust_v to_o and_o a_o present_a comfort_n to_o belâ—â—uers_n &_o their_o singular_a defence_n at_o all_o time_n t._n m._n how_o god_n be_v not_o change_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v evil_a against_o any_o nation_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o nation_n shall_v repent_v i_o will_v also_o repent_v i_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o jeremie_n may_v more_v manifestly_o understande_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o potter_n where_o he_o see_v the_o potter_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o the_o potter_n make_v again_o another_o vessel_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v also_o repent_v i_o do_v now_o make_v for_o they_o evil_a thing_n but_o for_o evil_a thing_n i_o will_v make_v good_a change_v and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o change_v not_o his_o sentence_n because_o such_o threaten_n and_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v sometime_o change_v when_o as_o god_n abide_v the_o self_n same_o of_o this_o thing_n right_o well_o write_v chrisostome_n upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o 25._o homely_a the_o lord_n command_v noah_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n &_o threaten_v that_o after_o a_o 120._o year_n he_o will_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n by_o a_o flood_n but_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v he_o cut_v off_o 20._o year_n &_o send_v the_o flood_n in_o yâ—_z hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n change_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n veried_a the_o same_o chrisostome_n also_o upon_o math._n in_o his_o 65._o homely_a when_o he_o interprete_v this_o uerelie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o which_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n demand_v be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o shall_v judas_n sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v christ_n change_v his_o sentence_n no_o say_v he_o but_o judas_n be_v change_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n &_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o god_n pronounce_v shall_v die_v for_o neither_o ninive_n at_o that_o time_n perish_v nor_o ezechias_n diâ—d_v because_o they_o be_v change_v god_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o beast_n but_o it_o happen_v contrary_a for_o man_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o lion_n bear_n and_o tiger_n because_o they_o be_v of_o they_o oftentimes_o tear_v but_o that_o come_v hereof_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v change_v and_o not_o the_o council_n of_o god_n pet._n mart_n upon_o judie_n fol._n 175._o how_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n 31_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v none_o that_o repent_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o mind_n to_o leave_v their_o evil_a life_n tindale_n ¶_o saint_n austen_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o he_o that_o have_v already_o his_o bodelie_a eye_n restore_v sinner_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v â—ot_n yet_o open_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n for_o afterward_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o worship_v he_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o two_o do_v pray_v together_o in_o one_o temple_n a_o pharisie_n anâ—_n a_o publican_n do_v say_v that_o the_o publican_n confess_v his_o sinne_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisie_n boast_v his_o merite_v 〈…〉_o for_o although_o be_v justify_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o do_v prey_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o true_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n unless_o he_o be_v hear_v be_v yet_o a_o sinner_n ¶_o this_o place_n do_v not_o so_o mean_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v no_o sinner_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o repent_v but_o of_o such_o as_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sinner_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v unfainedlie_o be_v hear_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n math._n 9_o 13._o and._n 28._o eze._n 18._o 21._o but_o they_o that_o do_v of_o a_o infidelity_n continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a abominable_a live_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v john_n 5._o 16._o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a ¶_o looke_n temptation_n how_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n 27._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o â—hiefe_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n like_a be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o thate_o we_o be_v all_o make_v like_a unto_o god_n t._n m._n ¶_o this_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v expound_v 24._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n the_o bible_n note_n how_o to_o serâ—e_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o looke_n spirit_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n ¶_o looke_n permission_n what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v ¶_o looke_n hide_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v ¶_o looke_n worship_n how_o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 24._o ¶_o because_o god_n prove_v he_o by_o affliction_n fire_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o because_o he_o consume_v the_o unfaithful_a remednesse_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v resist_v his_o anger_n towards_o they_o t._n m._n how_o god_n ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v break_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n command_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o some_o there_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o the_o better_a train_n of_o the_o people_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v command_v preciselie_o by_o his_o word_n may_v not_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n how_o god_n be_v see_v ¶_o looke_n see_n of_o god_n consolation_n in_o trouble_n and_o that_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o 9_o but_o in_o god_n ¶_o god_n do_v help_v and_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o do_v patient_o bear_v his_o cross_n consolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o persecution_n trouble_n and_o adversity_n that_o he_o do_v send_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o do_v patient_o wait_v for_o his_o aid_n &_o succour_n again_o they_o yâ—_z will_v not_o wait_v for_o
his_o help_n but_o go_v about_o without_o he_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o there_o own_o work_n and_o wisdom_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v he_o forsake_v utterlie_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v god_n curse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o benefit_n curse_n as_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o barren_a so_o now_o hunger_n dearth_n war_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o right_a curse_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v very_a blessing_n and_o that_o wholesome_a cross_n and_o true_a purgatory_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n through_o which_o all_o must_v go_v that_o will_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v as_o thou_o read_v math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n chasten_v who_o he_o love_v and_o scorge_v all_o the_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v tindale_n what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 28._o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v goâ—_n no_o far_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o appoint_v therefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o do_v arise_v and_o conspire_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n ¶_o looke_n will_v of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n ¶_o looke_n will._n how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n iâ—_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 4_o ¶_o satan_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v world_n nevertheless_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 16._o 11._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v most_o common_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o unto_o who_o soever_o we_o obey_v we_o make_v he_o our_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o belly_n their_o god_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_v &_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ¶_o looke_n jacob_n what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n seat_n godhead_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n godhead_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodelie_o 9_o ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antropomorphiâ—es_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodelie_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o andâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasure_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o rich_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o in_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v real_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n also_o say_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o forever_o geneva_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o how_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n origen_n be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ._n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthian_n in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n origen_n in_o math._n homil_n 33._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v too_o much_o thereof_o many_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o sin_n at_o pleasure_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n but_o be_v not_o seduce_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v hem_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n ¶_o looke_n judge_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ¶_o looke_n word_n nature_n godly_a sorrow_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v to_o a_o man_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n 〈…〉_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o judas_n be_v fleshlie_o and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comâ—ort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v touch_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n geneva_n godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v godliness_n be_v not_o make_v of_o word_n as_o wood_n be_v make_v of_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a love_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n paul_n be_v godly_a when_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v godless_a hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v he_o they_o be_v christ_n which_z have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o in_o wickedness_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n m._n deering_n gog_n and_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v by_o gog_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o glorious_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o magog_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o righteousness_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a as_o testify_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n &_o 5._o chapter_n gog_n be_v a_o mighty_a governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sabea_n &_o arabia_n the_o rich_a under_o nimroth_n the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n and_o there_o rule_v with_o sabâ—s_n his_o father_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o ezechielâ—_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mosoch_n and_o tâ—â—bal_n who_o some_o expositor_n take_v for_o capadoce_n and_o spain_n but_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o isidorus_n which_o be_v a_o spaniard_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o thubal_n for_o italy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n magog_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v the_o three_o son_n unto_o noe._n this_o magog_n as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o magogite_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o we_o now_o the_o tartarian_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a
writer_n spâ—cifieth_v the_o turk_n of_o they_o to_o have_v take_v their_o first_o original_n now_o mark_v this_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o consider_v therein_o both_o the_o time_n and_o story_n so_o shall_v you_o well_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mean_v none_o other_o here_o by_o this_o gog_n &_o magog_n but_o the_o romish_a pope_n &_o mahomet_n mahomet_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n search_v the_o chromcle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o beginning_n be_v base_a &_o estate_n simple_a before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v but_o after_o that_o they_o grow_v up_o so_o high_a by_o their_o feign_a simplicity_n and_o simulate_v holiness_n that_o they_o become_v the_o two_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o process_n rule_v the_o universal_a world_n etc._n etc._n bale_n set_a thy_o face_n against_o gog_n 2._o and_o against_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n ¶_o which_o be_v a_o people_n that_o come_v of_o magog_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10._o 2._o magog_n also_o here_o signify_v a_o certain_a country_n for_o that_o by_o these_o two_o enemy_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o greece_n and_o italy_n he_o mean_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n geneva_n how_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v these_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezechiel_n 38_o and._n 39_o and_o in_o apoc._n 20._o for_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o mischief_n in_o destroy_v and_o slaieng_v they_o shall_v themselves_o at_o last_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o battle_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v and_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o last_o old_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a emperor_n king_n &_o turk_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n true_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o only_a mediator_n call_v upon_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o pope_n &_o turk_n shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o cléerelie_o in_o daniel_n 12._o chapâ—_n say_v michael_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a captain_n shall_v stand_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n child_n but_o both_o in_o daniel_n &_o in_o ezechiel_n they_o be_v prophesy_v many_o great_a destruction_n which_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o mitigate_v they_o melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n gold_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n 12_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v pure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n because_o yâ—_z as_o these_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o material_a fire_n but_o rather_o make_v more_o pure_a even_o to_o yâ—_z pure_a word_n of_o god_n suffer_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o damage_n in_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o be_v temptation_n and_o persecution_n tindale_n fol._n 43._o what_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n do_v signify_v present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 11._o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n ¶_o the_o persian_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o salute_v king_n without_o a_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o their_o country_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n anon_o after_o christ_n nativity_n bring_v with_o they_o these_o 3._o present_n aurum_fw-la thus_o &_o myrrha_n gold_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n frankincense_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o myrrh_n to_o bury_v hâ—â—_n withal_o for_o myrrh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a odoriferous_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o preserve_v dead_a body_n from_o putrefaction_n ric._n turnar_n golgatha_n what_o this_o word_n golgatha_n signify_v this_o word_n golgatha_n 33._o be_v a_o chalde_n word_n signify_v a_o head_n for_o which_o the_o hebrews_n say_v gulgole_v of_o the_o verb_n galal_n which_o signify_v â—o_o fold_n or_o wrap_v in_o of_o the_o which_o come_v galgal_n a_o sphere_n a_o circle_n a_o bowl_n gulgoleth_n be_v a_o name_n foâ—_n yâ—_z head_n because_o of_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v count_v more_o reproachful_a there_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o odious_a marlorate_v fol._n 715._o good_a what_o good_a or_o goodness_n be_v goodness_n be_v that_o as_o philosopher_n say_v which_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o more_o larglie_a or_o plain_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o good_a thing_n be_v all_o such_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a how_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o 1â—_n which_o be_v god_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o have_v we_o of_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o common_o they_o abuse_v this_o word_n jesus_n show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v good_a good_a except_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n geneva_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a 29_o unto_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n ¶_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v evil_a that_o they_o that_o through_o faith_n have_v do_v good_a work_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v declare_v their_o faith_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n or_o have_v not_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v by_o good_a work_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o damnation_n the_o good_a work_n than_o do_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v but_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o a_o good_a age_n be_v there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o good_a age_n age_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o gen._n it_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n as_o a_o certain_a excellent_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o just_a place_n of_o life_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o come_v untimely_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tender_a age_n father_n 〈…〉_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requâ—â—ed_v thereunto_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v sound_n the_o body_n not_o break_v with_o disease_n no_o want_n of_o riches_n the_o family_n country_n and_o dignity_n abide_v firm_a this_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a age_n pâ—t_fw-la mar._n upon_o judiâ—_n fol._n 55._o how_o the_o good_a life_n of_o christiaâ—_n man_n smell_v in_o god_n nose_n the_o good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n life_n be_v 〈…〉_o to_o god_n mouth_n and_o spice_n to_o god_n nose_n the_o odor_n of_o a_o sweet_a fielâ—_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o gen._n 27._o 27._o the_o odor_n of_o incense_n in_o numery_n 28._o the_o odor_n of_o fragrant_a water_n in_o job._n the_o odor_n of_o that_o oil_n which_o run_v down_o aaron_n beard_n of_o that_o oil_n that_o mary_n shed_v upon_o christ_n head_n the_o odor_n of_o spice_n and_o uine_a flower_n commend_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o sweet_a balm_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o smell_n of_o libanus_n that_o ose_n speak_v of_o the_o smell_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n the_o smell_n of_o best_a burn_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o like_a smell_n to_o god_n nose_n 〈…〉_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o good_a life_n rise_v from_o a_o good_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v hostia_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw
and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoeâ—er_a grace_n god_n do_v pour_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v also_o spring_v from_o this_o well_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n but_o also_o the_o father_n have_v so_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o conduct_n pipe_n they_o judge_v therefore_o right_o which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v by_o the_o grace_n pour_v upon_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a and_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 24._o ¶_o look_v on_o the_o next_o leaf_n before_o graft_n how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o also_o cut_v off_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o graft_n graffing_n in_o and_o two_o manner_n of_o cut_v off_o first_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n do_v perteine_a be_v graff_v in_o secondlye_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n it_o be_v choke_v in_o they_o thirdlie_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o that_o by_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n or_o decree_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o the_o first_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o refuse_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n or_o else_o will_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a malicious_a mind_n receive_v it_o the_o second_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v in_o they_o i._o veron_n grief_n what_o grief_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v grief_n as_o say_v cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n be_v a_o disease_n which_o vex_v the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v take_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v already_o at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v present_a for_o yâ—_z disease_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evil_a which_o be_v come_v be_v not_o call_v grief_n but_o fear_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v from_o whence_o this_o grief_n spring_v i_o answer_v from_o love_n for_o when_o it_o go_v evil_a with_o they_o to_o who_o we_o will_v good_a we_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v but_o if_o unto_o they_o who_o we_o care_v not_o for_o or_o who_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o there_o happen_v any_o misfortune_n that_o be_v not_o customablye_o grievesome_a unto_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 237._o greek_n of_o who_o the_o greek_n come_v of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n spring_v the_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o europe_n lanquet_n why_o the_o title_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a letter_n 38_o and_o in_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n ¶_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n because_o these_o three_o language_n be_v most_o common_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o ¶_o who_o be_v ancestor_n be_v jew_n and_o dwell_v in_o grecia_n therefore_o these_o speak_v greek_a and_o not_o hebrew_a geneva_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n ¶_o which_o be_v jew_n but_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o grecia_n and_o other_o country_n geneva_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n 29._o ¶_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a country_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v gentile_n geneva_n i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a 14._o ¶_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o a_o common_a word_n be_v call_v heathen_a and_o here_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o greek_n &_o barbarous_a by_o greek_n he_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v learn_v â—ivill_a &_o of_o good_a bring_v up_o by_o barbarous_a he_o mean_v the_o rude_a and_o savage_a people_n with_o who_o no_o man_n can_v well_o have_v to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o 9_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a by_o the_o grecian_a he_o understand_v the_o gentile_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v notâ—_n a_o jewe._n geneva_n great_a a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o â—6_n ¶_o he_o say_v not_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o you_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o some_o to_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a the_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o star_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o equal_a peter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o great_a or_o chief_a among_o christian_n see_v the_o very_a necessity_n of_o our_o state_n require_v that_o some_o be_v superior_n and_o better_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o charity_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n governor_n precedent_n ruler_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v rom._n 13._o l._n cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n some_o principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o shall_v be_v equal_a but_o this_o he_o do_v require_v that_o none_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v great_a or_o to_o be_v think_v or_o count_v chief_a musâ—_n ¶_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v bucer_n think_v here_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v together_o a_o magistrate_n &_o a_o christian_a because_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n vos_fw-fr auten_fw-mi non_fw-fr siâ—_n not_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v rule_v nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o bear_v rule_v indeed_o yea_o very_o do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v sure_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v great_o require_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o because_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o unto_o themselves_o but_o only_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o those_o who_o they_o rule_v they_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n they_o have_v every_o where_o the_o superiority_n they_o rule_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v yâ—_z godly_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o interim_n nihilominus_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v all_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o so_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o great_a dignity_n than_o moses_n or_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o who_o ever_o serve_v mo_z more_o diligent_o and_o more_o humble_o which_o never_o seek_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n â—ought_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o now_o so_o bear_v office_n and_o rule_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o govern_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n according_a to_o his_o will_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o serve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dehort_v from_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o from_o seek_v rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o generality_n then_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la omninus_fw-la pius_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v altogether_o serve_v and_o not_o bear_v rule_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o this_o present_a exhortation_n of_o the_o lord_n bucer_n grove_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o placeâ—_n follow_v the_o grove_n also_o remain_v still_o in_o saâ—â—aâ—â—a_fw-la ¶_o wherein_o they_o do_v commit_v their_o idolatry_n 6_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 16._o 21._o
the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n eliote_n hinder_v part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v christ_n humanity_n the_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v without_o end_n hypocrite_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o fain_o or_o dissembler_n or_o a_o player_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 113._o hypocrisy_n describe_v we_o see_v many_o which_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o very_o zealous_a christian_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o hold_v long_o talk_v &_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o study_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o neighbour_n a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rake_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o beguile_v folk_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o which_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v hypocrite_n caluine_n upon_o job._n foi_fw-fr 4._o hypotiposis_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n thâ—â—_n hear_v with_o the_o ear_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 607._o hire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hire_n wage_n or_o reward_n and_o my_o hire_n be_v with_o i_o 1â—_n ¶_o here_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o will_v render_v every_o man_n his_o reward_n for_o all_o this_o whole_a book_n trease_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o likewise_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o castawaies_a wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v heedful_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o perform_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n as_o for_o the_o profit_v or_o not_o profit_v of_o our_o labour_n that_o must_v we_o put_v to_o the_o discreation_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v &_o be_v sober_a 1._o the._n 5._o 6._o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n &_o for_o yâ—_z appear_v of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o yâ—_z great_a god_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n tit._n 2._o 13._o moreover_o the_o hire_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o meritmonger_n talk_v but_o to_o yâ—_z beléeve_v of_o yâ—_z promise_v according_a to_o this_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n &_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 312._o why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n and_o yâ—_z thou_o shall_v render_v hire_n unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v &_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a to_o shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n who_o the_o graceless_a world_n have_v condemn_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n psa._n 32._o 6._o esa._n 58._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o hire_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o for_o yâ—_z work_v sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z bountifulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n â—uie_v a_o bondslave_n he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o master_n commandment_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n or_o toil_n he_o do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o if_o his_o master_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n promise_v his_o slave_n any_o wage_n for_o show_v himself_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v his_o service_n sure_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reward_n then_o of_o hire_n but_o yet_o the_o master_n promise_v of_o it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 164._o history_n what_o a_o history_n be_v tvllie_n call_v a_o history_n the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o virtue_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n mistress_n of_o life_n hobab_n what_o this_o hobab_n be_v and_o moses_n say_v to_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o raguel_n the_o madiaâ—te_n 29_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n ¶_o hobab_n be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v call_v jethro_n even_o as_o solomon_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n idida_n and_o as_o osias_n be_v also_o call_v azarias_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o raguel_n and_o father_n to_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n albeit_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o exod._n raguel_n be_v call_v her_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o he_o be_v her_o father_n father_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o few_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n t._n m._n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o raguel_n jethro_n hobab_n and_o keni_n be_v alone_o kimhi_n say_v that_o raguel_n be_v jethroes_n father_n so_o hobab_n be_v moses_n father_n in_o law_n geneva_n holy_a who_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o hallow_a 6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v clean_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o so_o â—s_v become_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o respect_n whereof_o paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o choose_a hear_v how_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 11._o 44._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o also_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 7._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 276._o how_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a 7._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n jesus_n be_v proper_o term_v holy_a and_o so_o soothfast_a because_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n be_v defile_v and_o untrue_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o moreover_o he_o only_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o be_v segregated_a from_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n he_o always_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 7._o 26._o john_n 8._o 29._o psal._n 2._o 8._o 1._o pe._n 2._o 22._o hereby_o only_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v faith_n and_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v worthy_o term_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a dan._n 9_o 24._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 60_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o one_o cry_v to_o a_o other_o &_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a â—_o ¶_o this_o oft_o repetition_n signify_v that_o yâ—_z holy_a angel_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a praise_n of_o god_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o holy_a thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a 25._o and_o with_o the_o perfect_a thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o clean_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v be_v froward_a ¶_o this_o text_n most_o common_o hathâ—bene_v allege_v to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v acquaint_v himself_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o good_a man_n he_o shall_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n custom_n and_o company_n keep_v to_o be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o contrariwise_o who_o do_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a with_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n with_o liar_n and_o swearer_n
choose_v but_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_z also_o appoint_v minister_n to_o preach_v 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n unto_o the_o work_v whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o again_o say_v paul_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o 28_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n amongst_o who_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o self_n same_o reason_n use_v athanasius_n against_o arrius_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o god_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n august_n say_v thus_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v enterprise_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o follow_v readely_a and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n august_n count_n literas_fw-la petilia_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 28._o this_o place_n of_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v quarrel_v and_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n fol._n 91._o nazianzenus_n nazianzenus_n say_v dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o authority_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v very_o dull_a and_o utterlie_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nazianzenus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancton_n didimus_n didimus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la far_a cto_fw-la which_o saint_n hierome_n do_v translate_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o say_v he_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v &_o environ_v either_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporable_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o with_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n so_o that_o a_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n didâ—mus_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v basil_n basil._n which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip._n nor_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o abacuch_n and_o in_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o with_o jeremie_n in_o prison_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobe_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o hoâ—â—e_a ghost_n be_v god_n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 22._o holy_a water_n how_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o holy_a water_n 17._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n or_o sprinkle_n nu._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v for_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o and_o make_v clean_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o purge_v sin_n nu._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a water_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n geneva_n of_o the_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o use_v thereof_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v and_o command_v all_o his_o priest_n to_o make_v holy_a water_n not_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n blood_n &_o of_o our_o baptism_n but_o to_o purge_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o his_o word_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la populi_fw-la benedicemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o bless_v water_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n for_o yâ—_z people_n that_o they_o sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v hallow_v and_o cleanse_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o command_v all_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n likewise_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o calf_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n hallow_a and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n much_o more_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o sanctify_v with_o good_a prayer_n hallow_v and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n alexander_n both_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a homily_n bucers_n judgement_n concern_v homily_n read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v too_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v mo_z homily_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o bucer_n honour_n what_o honour_n signify_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o ¶_o honour_n be_v here_o take_v 10_o not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 419._o what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n 7._o ¶_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n note_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o to_o give_v honour_n here_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n neither_o to_o deck_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n neither_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o upper_a seat_n and_o high_a place_n which_o manner_n we_o see_v most_o foolish_o use_v in_o diverse_a region_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshlie_o lust_n for_o so_o say_v hierome_n be_v honour_n give_v unto_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o over_o much_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n honour_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o to_o amiable_a kind_a and_o love_a speech_n &_o to_o the_o minister_a unto_o the_o wife_n such_o thing_n as_o she_o need_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o thy_o ability_n stretch_v tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12_o ¶_o to_o honour_n father_n &_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a &_o needy_a as_o ephe._n 6._o 2._o mar._n 7._o 10._o math._n 15._o 4._o rom._n 13._o 7._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o us._n geneva_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o honour_n a_o divine_a honour_n a_o civil_a honour_n and_o a_o idol_n honour_n there_o be_v many_o word_n indifferent_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a signification_n as_o be_v adoro_fw-la colo_n seruio_fw-la to_o bow_v down_o worship_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o kneel_v honour_n which_o when_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v add_v as_o to_o say_v adoro_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginem_fw-la vel_fw-la homâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v soon_o see_v what_o worship_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o scripture_n put_v never_o any_o such_o word_n alone_o but_o express_v what_o thing_n be_v worship_v or_o honour_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v write_v yâ—_z the_o king_n fall_v down_o before_o daniel_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a honour_n and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n prince_n and_o minister_n of_o yâ—_z word_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o where_o command_v god_n but_o utter_o
forbid_v it_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o or_o to_o honour_v image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o fall_v down_o or_o to_o kneel_v before_o they_o &_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o mock_v out_o with_o any_o popish_a gloze_n of_o a_o certain_a reverend_a behaviour_n before_o image_n for_o image_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n abomination_n &_o yâ—_z execrable_a sign_n of_o yâ—_z destruction_n of_o yâ—_z popish_a church_n dan._n 9_o and_o christ_n himself_o confirm_v iâ—_n add_v who_o so_o read_v the_o place_n let_v he_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o when_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n or_o false_a god_n follow_v any_o of_o these_o word_n adoro_fw-la colo_n seruio_fw-la and_o such_o like_a then_o beware_v of_o that_o act_n fall_v not_o down_o with_o no_o reverend_a behaviour_n nor_o worship_n thou_o they_o but_o say_v with_o daniel_n &_o his_o fellow_n yea_o &_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o thy_o lord_n god_n shall_v thou_o do_v reverend_a behaviour_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v &_o worship_n let_v these_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n show_v we_o one_o place_n in_o all_o scripture_n which_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v any_o idol_n honour_n or_o image_n service_n which_o they_o call_v adoration_n or_o reverend_a behaviour_n to_o any_o image_n if_o they_o can_v then_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o satan_n avoid_v you_o devil_n and_o learn_v to_o worship_v your_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o only_o serve_v etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o with_o a_o assure_a &_o patient_a mind_n wait_v for_o that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n hope_n be_v a_o evident_a show_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v a_o see_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o witness_n of_o dark_a thing_n a_o presence_n of_o thing_n absent_a and_o open_a show_v of_o hide_a thing_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o hope_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v bul._n foe_o 34._o hope_n be_v a_o trusty_a look_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o to_o come_v as_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 1112._o how_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n say_v paul_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 24_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o ¶_o abraham_n hope_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_a land_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o possess_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o but_o see_v it_o inhabit_v of_o most_o puissant_a nation_n moses_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n how_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o david_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o feel_v the_o peril_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o servant_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n so_o that_o often_o than_o once_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n and_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o sundry_a torment_n so_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hope_n &_o look_v for_o of_o thing_n not_o present_a &_o thing_n not_o see_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a &_o most_o assure_v look_v for_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o that_o not_o of_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o faith_n &_o of_o those_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o very_o true_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v hope_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o now_o they_o hope_v perfect_o which_o do_v without_o doubt_v commit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o to_o inherit_v life_n everlasting_a bullinger_n fol._n 305._o how_o hope_n hang_v upon_o faith_n hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n have_v beléeve_v to_o be_v true_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o faith_n beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v true_a hope_n look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o convenient_a time_n faith_n beléeve_v yâ—_z he_o be_v our_o father_n hope_n look_v for_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o towards_o us._n faith_n beléeve_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o hope_n look_v yâ—_z it_o be_v one_o day_n reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o hope_n rest_v hope_n nourish_v and_o sustein_v faith_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n 3._o b._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 42._o of_o augustine_n hope_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o meditation_n write_v of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v my_o heart_n that_o no_o lack_n of_o desert_n no_o consideration_n of_o my_o own_o baâ—enesse_n no_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n can_v thrust_v i_o down_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o my_o hope_n my_o soul_n be_v fast_o root_v therein_o and_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v three_o point_n in_o which_o my_o whole_a hope_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n to_o perform_v now_o let_v my_o foolish_a imagination_n wonder_v as_o much_o as_o it_o listen_v &_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o or_o how_o great_a a_o glory_n be_v this_o or_o by_o what_o desert_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o obtain_v this_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v bold_o answer_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v and_o be_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v i_o in_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a in_o performance_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 459._o horim_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o horim_n be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n and_o signify_v noble_a because_o that_o of_o pride_n they_o call_v themselnes_n noble_a or_o gentle_n tindale_n fol._n 16._o horn_n what_o this_o word_n horn_n signify_v and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 69_o ¶_o this_o word_n horn_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v might_n &_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o beast_n that_o fight_v with_o their_o horn_n and_o by_o raise_v up_o the_o might_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v yâ—_z the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v defend_v &_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n even_o then_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o decay_v the_o horn_n of_o my_o health_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o call_v god_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o health_n 2._o because_o by_o he_o he_o have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n &_o obtain_v health_n it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n of_o horn_a beast_n which_o with_o their_o horn_n defend_v themselves_o and_o drive_v away_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o they_o t._n m._n ¶_o you_o shall_v understand_v yâ—_z the_o scripture_n do_v common_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o word_n cornu_n a_o horn_n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a strength_n the_o translation_n be_v take_v of_o horn_a beast_n who_o power_n &_o defence_n be_v altogether_o in_o their_o horn_n the_o same_o metaphor_n &_o the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n et_fw-la erexit_fw-la cornu_fw-la salutis_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o horn_n than_o yâ—_z horn_n which_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v speak_v off_o they_o have_v a_o pretty_a and_o pleasant_a fable_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a to_o some_o of_o our_o pilgramage_n fable_n which_o be_v this_o that_o jupiter_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o bastard_n bear_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o all_o adventure_n as_o oftentimes_o bastard_n be_v
nevertheless_o his_o father_n saturnus_n cause_v a_o goat_n to_o give_v he_o suck_v &_o two_o nymph_n to_o nurse_v he_o the_o one_o be_v call_v adrasia_n &_o the_o other_o ida._n the_o name_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v be_v amalthea_n which_o amalthea_n after_o yâ—_z jupiter_n be_v a_o great_a old_a god_n he_o set_v she_o among_o the_o star_n sauâ—_n yâ—_z he_o give_v of_o his_o liberality_n one_o of_o amalthes_n horn_n to_o his_o two_o nurse_n grant_v to_o yâ—_z goat_n horn_n this_o property_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o spring_n out_o of_o that_o horn_n of_o the_o which_o fable_n spring_v a_o proverb_n cekas_n amaltheias_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cornu_fw-la amalthea_n sive_fw-la cor_fw-la nu_fw-la copia_fw-la plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fable_n &_o a_o stark_a lie_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o almighty_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n defence_n for_o his_o true_a servant_n ric._n turnar_n hornet_n what_o a_o hornet_n be_v i_o will_v send_v hornet_n before_o thou_o 28_o etc._n etc._n a_o hornet_n be_v like_o a_o wasp_n she_o be_v of_o more_o venomous_a nature_n and_o sting_v much_o sore_a as_o deut._n 7._o 20._o josu._n 24._o 12._o t._n m._n i_o send_v hornet_n before_o you_o 12._o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o send_v such_o thing_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o so_o discourage_v daze_v and_o astonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v or_o ever_o you_o come_v at_o they_o t._n m._n horseleech_n what_o her_o two_o daughter_n be_v the_o horese-leach_n have_v two_o daughter_n 15_o &_o câ—_n ¶_o two_o daughter_n that_o be_v two_o fork_n in_o her_o tongue_n which_o he_o here_o call_v she_o two_o daughter_n whereby_o she_o suck_v the_o blood_n and_o be_v never_o saciate_a even_o so_o be_v the_o covetous_a extortioner_n unsatiable_a geneva_n hosanna_n what_o this_o word_n hosanna_n signify_v cry_v 〈…〉_o say_v hosanna_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a cry_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o carry_v bough_n according_a as_o god_n command_v levit._fw-la 23._o 40._o and_o the_o word_n be_v corruptlie_o make_v of_o two_o for_o we_o shall_v say_v hosheangua_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o save_v i_o pray_v thou_o beza_n hot_a ¶_o looke_n cold_n hour_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o hour_n among_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n do_v so_o divide_v the_o time_n that_o always_o from_o the_o sun_n set_v to_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o count_v 12._o hover_v and_o again_o as_o many_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o again_o they_o divide_v either_o time_n into_o four_o space_n and_o these_o they_o call_v watch_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o space_n contain_v three_o houresâ—_n wherefore_o the_o three_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o we_o either_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n require_v for_o these_o hour_n be_v unequal_a the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v noon_n and_o the_o nine_o be_v the_o three_o at_o after_o noon_n and_o the_o twelf_v at_o the_o sun_n set_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 276._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n 3_o ¶_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o third_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n six_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v noon_n nine_o be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n and_o the_o eleven_o hour_n hour_n be_v a_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n set_v geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o half_a a_o hour_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 1._o ¶_o by_o this_o half_a hour_n some_o understand_v the_o mean_a time_n betwixt_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o warre-fare_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endless_a in_o this_o world_n such_o manner_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v quite_o away_o till_o christ_n himself_o come_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o wherefore_o we_o rather_o say_v that_o this_o silence_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v cease_v their_o cry_n for_o vengeance_n because_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n rightful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o the_o half_a hour_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v appoint_v for_o rest_v gen._n 2._o 2._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 115._o look_v silence_n house_n of_o god._n what_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1â—_n ¶_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o yâ—_z god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o he_o reign_v and_o declare_v his_o strength_n for_o they_o that_o have_v through_o â—aith_n dedicate_v or_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n they_o themselves_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o such_o congregation_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o why_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o doctrine_n only_o they_o follow_v sir_n i._o cheek_n it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o even_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ¶_o he_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 17_o because_o of_o the_o household_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o there_o see_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o church_n of_o lime_n &_o stone_n the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v he_o make_v they_o house_n 21._o ¶_o that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o kindred_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o say_v the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o the_o kindred_n of_o david_n tindale_n fol._n 11._o ¶_o again_o he_o make_v they_o house_n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o make_v household_n of_o they_o give_v they_o both_o husband_n and_o child_n as_o in_o gen._n 7._o t._n m._n again_o he_o make_v they_o house_n ¶_o that_o be_v either_o god_n bless_a and_o increase_v the_o family_n of_o the_o widow_n or_o else_o bless_v and_o increase_v the_o family_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n humility_n a_o definition_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v humble_a indeed_o which_o neither_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o before_o god_n nor_o disdainful_o despise_v his_o brother_n or_o covete_v to_o seem_v his_o superior_a but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a yâ—_z he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o head_n may_v excel_v marl_n 395._o humility_n or_o lowliness_n be_v not_o a_o embase_v of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v where_o with_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wretchedness_n in_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o utter_a conâ—usion_n in_o â—s_n so_o that_o if_o our_o heart_n conceive_v any_o vain_a presumption_n the_o same_o be_v but_o wind_n which_o may_v well_o burst_v we_o but_o not_o feed_v us._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o right_a true_a humility_n or_o lowliness_n import_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o esteem_v of_o himself_o according_a also_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whosoever_o set_v by_o himself_o must_v needs_o be_v over_o blind_a and_o brutish_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 545._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v humble_a the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a 2_o ¶_o the_o humble_a or_o meek_a be_v all_o such_o as_o have_v determine_v within_o themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o all_o such_o as_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o own_o evil_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n &_o in_o renounce_v of_o themselves_o do_v whole_o commit_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 25._o 9_o t._n m._n they_o that_o be_v meek_a will_v he_o
evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v all_o invocation_n all_o prayer_n all_o supplication_n all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o help_n either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a to_o be_v put_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o he_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n grace_n goodness_n health_n or_o plenty_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sentence_n to_o say_v o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n to_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v note_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n jacob_n be_v not_o understand_v yâ—_z person_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n â—_o brother_n to_o esau_n but_o by_o this_o word_n jacob_n the_o scripture_n do_v customablie_o understand_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o whole_a household_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o live_n do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n which_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v a_o mighty_a wrestler_n against_o all_o worldly_a way_n and_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n jacob_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v to_o witness_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ—_z psalm_n the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44._o 1._o audi_fw-la jacob_n seruus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o israel_n quem_fw-la elegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o o_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o fashioner_n and_o â—ormer_n thy_o helper_n and_o protector_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n so_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v all_o one_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o bid_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a cheer_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o faithful_a people_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o jacob_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o seed_n his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o corner_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o another_o man_n in_o another_o corner_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jacob_n call_v on_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o one_o word_n jacob_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n &_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n in_o good_a live_n ric._n turnar_n of_o jacobs_n lie_n to_o his_o father_n and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o beget_v son_n lie_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o although_o jacob_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o blessing_n by_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v evil_a to_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o the_o more_o he_o abuse_v god_n name_n thereunto_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o subtle_a deal_n of_o rebecca_n and_o jacob_n with_o isaac_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v altogethers_o blame-worthy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v commendable_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o some_o to_o excuse_v jacobs_n lie_n say_v thus_o though_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n yet_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o birthright_n so_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o yâ—_z person_n &_o spirit_n of_o helias_n lyra_n of_o jacobs_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 24_o and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n to_o comfort_n jacob_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n cause_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v day_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n wrastlingâ—_n till_o he_o exercise_v a_o point_n above_o man_n strength_n which_o be_v that_o he_o smite_v jacob_n under_o the_o thigh_n wherewith_o the_o sinow_v of_o jacobs_n leg_n shrink_v then_o say_v jacob_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n until_o thou_o bless_v i_o what_o be_v the_o name_n say_v the_o angel_n jacob_n say_v he_o well_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jacob_n no_o more_o but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o man_n that_o see_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v wrestle_v with_o i_o which_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o have_v prevail_v fear_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n by_o this_o mystical_a wrestle_v he_o be_v ascertain_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o brother_n esau._n as_o evermore_o at_o length_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o bad_a r._n turn_v what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v all_o man_n that_o do_v wrestle_v &_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o flesh_n 3_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v at_o length_n of_o jacobs_n seed_n wrestler_n be_v make_v israelites_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a séer_v of_o god_n in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a with_o jacob_n all_o such_o spiritual_a wrestler_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n otherwise_o name_v israel_n be_v call_v semen_n israel_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n turnar_n how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o wickedness_n in_o jacob_n 23_o nor_o see_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n jacob_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o people_n without_o sin_n neither_o yet_o israel_n but_o god_n look_v not_o on_o it_o he_o wax_v not_o angry_a in_o the_o end_n he_o avenge_v it_o not_o according_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o amend_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n t._n m._n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n ¶_o look_v bethel_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o â—_o by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n or_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o far_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o esay_n 44._o 1._o the_o cause_n why_o be_v that_o jacob_n which_o as_o you_o read_v gen._n 35._o 10._o be_v after_o call_v israel_n be_v father_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n descend_v t._n m._n i_o am._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v 14._o ¶_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v by_o i_o have_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o i_o have_v you_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v john_n 1._o 3._o t._n m._n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o ¶_o the_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_o &_o shall_v beâ—_n the_o god_n almighty_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o james_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n iames_n the_o lord_n brother_n 20._o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n for_o kindred_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n and_o cleophe_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o christ_n mother_n d._n heines_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n clement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 53._o of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n ¶_o this_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n 9_o he_o yâ—_z bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o heart_n and_o
that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o covetousness_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o into_o private_a and_o our_o own_o use_n but_o into_o common_a use_n or_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n themselves_o when_o of_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a person_n they_o be_v change_v into_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v god_n himself_o teach_v in_o those_o testimony_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v use_v when_o as_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o of_o that_o same_o grove_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o strange_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v wooâ—e_o take_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o hierico_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n and_o brass_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomyâ—_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o offend_v because_o it_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o private_a use_n be_v forbid_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o than_o it_o be_v abomination_n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 272._o jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n be_v iehovah_n be_v god_n name_n neither_o be_v any_o creature_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o depend_v of_o nothing_o moreover_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o see_v lord_n in_o great_a letter_n except_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n jehovah_n thou_o that_o be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v tindale_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o hebrews_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n jehova_n rabbi_n moses_n a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v more_o say_v thus_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o effect_n save_v that_o name_n only_a jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a creator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o express_a name_n he_o mean_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o common_a unto_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o name_n have_v some_o double_a or_o mingle_a signification_n because_o they_o come_v of_o work_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v in_o us._n thus_o the_o hebrew_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n muscu_n fol._n 367._o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v with_o a_o host_n 20_o ¶_o the_o same_o be_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o host_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v here_o desolation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o country_n make_v waste_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v abomination_n both_o for_o their_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o the_o put_n down_o of_o the_o true_a worship_v and_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a place_n both_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v understand_v daniel_n 9_o 26._o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a where_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o thousand_o which_o know_v god_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v godly_a people_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n albeit_o the_o great_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o godless_a yet_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o because_o god_n have_v his_o abide_n there_o so_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a personne_fw-fr in_o sodom_n but_o lot_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n with_o fire_n so_o long_o as_o lot_n be_v in_o it_o likewise_o where_o four_o or_o five_o or_o ten_o godly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v holy_a luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 88_o jesus_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o hide_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n iesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n although_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o latin_a it_o seem_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o jew_n so_o name_v yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o renclâ—ne_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la mirifico_fw-la there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v jesus_n for_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a name_n be_v the_o vowel_n call_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr with_o one_o consonant_n call_v schin_n which_o be_v one_o s._n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o hide_a signification_n of_o his_o divinity_n although_o the_o whole_a name_n be_v interpret_v saviour_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o divinity_n with_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v &_o without_o time_n willing_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n descend_v into_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o godhead_n and_o of_o she_o bear_v yâ—_z 3962_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n live_v here_o 32._o year_n in_o form_n of_o poverty_n and_o than_o be_v betray_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n most_o cruel_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3994._o eliote_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o jesus_n be_v see_v alone_o with_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o see_v no_o man_n more_o than_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o ¶_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o moses_n &_o helias_n be_v see_v alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n remove_v and_o the_o prophecy_v fulfil_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n on_o a_o pillow_n 3â—_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n sleep_v when_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o succour_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v which_o thing_n be_v here_o prefigure_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n leave_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o ourselves_o both_o as_o well_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o weakness_n as_o his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v 33._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o vowell_n of_o mercy_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v this_o motion_n always_o go_v before_o tear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v vehement_o affect_v 30._o for_o the_o like_a also_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brethren_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 414._o jew_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n among_o the_o jew_n ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o call_v hebrues_n of_o heber_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o selah_n son_n of_o aâ—phaxat_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 11._o 14._o 1._o par._n 1._o 18._o after_o be_v they_o call_v israel_n of_o jacob_n and_o after_o jew_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o juda_n t._n m._n of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n ¶_o look_v in_o these_o word_n fisher_n selum_fw-la why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o earnest_n just_a or_o weighty_a cause_n be_v permit_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o all_o manner_n creature_n lest_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o accustom_v their_o oath_n shall_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n fall_v unto_o the_o filthy_a worshippinge_n of_o their_o idol_n forget_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v
open_v yâ—_z thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o must_v do_v well_o unto_o man_n the_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n &_o reverence_n give_v he_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n clothe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a serve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a give_v he_o lodging_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o be_v give_v god_n true_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o of_o god_n to_o run_v about_o foolish_o to_o stony_a and_o woodie_a image_n and_o to_o honour_n as_o god_n idol_n and_o dead_a figure_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o very_a true_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o understane_n you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o lurk_v within_o thou_o which_o do_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o wicked_a when_o you_o hurt_v sensible_a and_o reasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n what_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thank_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o awake_a and_o understand_v your_o health_n ¶_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n ulti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o worm_n eat_v go_n d._n barnes_n look_v in_o the_o word_n latria_n let_v we_o not_o leâ—â—_n any_o visible_a spectacle_n lest_o by_o err_v from_o the_o verity_n and_o by_o love_a shadow_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o darkness_n let_v we_o have_v no_o devotion_n to_o our_o fantasy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o true_a thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v than_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v feign_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o image_n be_v but_o visible_a spectacle_n and_o shadow_n d._n barnes_n to_o worship_v image_n be_v heresy_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n reckon_v among_o they_o one_o marcelia_n a_o woman_n of_o capadocia_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marcelia_n of_o paul_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o homer_n with_o make_v of_o adoration_n and_o incense_a of_o they_o i._o olde_n no_o religion_n where_o image_n be_v use_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v lactantius_n 19_o constantinus_n shoolmaster_n but_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n whersoever_o a_o image_n be_v i._o olde_n how_o image_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o jyes_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n book_n damascene_fw-la do_v teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o register_n or_o book_n of_o epistle_n .10_o chap._n and_o 4._o epistle_n book_n that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n and_o godly_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n answer_n the_o prophet_n abacuc_n 18_o say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n lie_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o come_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n how_o well_o then_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o dear_a heart_n blood_n provide_v for_o when_o such_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o jeremy_n do_v cry_v out_o they_o altogether_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a vanity_n for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n mean_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n than_o image_n do_v wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n error_n as_o abacuâ—_n call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n who_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o they_o the_o call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n on_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wood_n awake_a &_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o shall_v the_o same_o teach_v shall_v the_o same_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o but_z the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o breath_n no_o life_n nor_o move_v in_o the_o image_n how_o shall_v they_o teach_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o vanity_n &_o fondness_n to_o set_v forth_o image_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n since_o yâ—_z the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hhart_n of_o the_o faithful_a teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o profitable_a the_o everlasting_a whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n but_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v and_o work_v in_o you_o more_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o all_o gregory_n or_o damascene_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o i._o veron_n but_o altogether_o they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n ¶_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o have_v image_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o word_n of_o error_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o abacuc_n 2._o ver_fw-la .18_o call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n contrary_a to_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n geneva_n how_o image_n move_v weak_a heart_n to_o idolatry_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o call_v deo_fw-la gracias_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o feeling_n place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v either_o prey_n or_o offer_v they_o do_v with_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o lively_a and_o sensibles_fw-fr although_o they_o be_v both_o insensible_a and_o without_o life_n move_v the_o weak_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o have_v breath_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o image_n that_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o lively_a member_n they_o do_v move_v weak_a heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perillousiye_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o who_o book_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n where_o prayer_n and_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v use_v i._o veron_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n 2_o ¶_o show_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o idol_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o workman_n but_o when_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v recite_v and_o use_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v there_o then_o of_o a_o block_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n when_o image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 726._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n shall_v takâ—_n away_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o church_n for_o avoid_v idolatry_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v resi_v the_o emperor_n and_o write_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o with_o so_o vehement_a persuasion_n withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obdience_n of_o their_o emperor_n leo_n that_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v they_o a_o new_a emperor_n ¶_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 728._o command_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n &_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
the_o harp_n sing_v you_o psalm_n with_o lute_n and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o concern_v these_o instrument_n harp_n and_o lute_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o instrument_n undoubted_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o at_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o sing_v their_o psalm_n only_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o child_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o join_v with_o man_n voice_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o harp_n lute_n cymbales_n and_o psaltery_n of_o ten_o string_n these_o instrument_n as_o josephus_n write_v li._n 8._o chap._n 3._o solomon_n ordain_v quadraginta_fw-la milia_fw-la forty_o thousand_o which_o be_v make_v exit_fw-la electro_fw-la 1._o of_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o electrum_n be_v gold_n whereof_o the_o five_o part_n be_v silver_n mingle_v among_o the_o gold_n such_o a_o mixture_n be_v call_v electrum_n and_o of_o that_o metal_n be_v those_o instrument_n which_o solomon_n do_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a wood_n as_o our_o harp_n and_o lute_n be_v etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n intent_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v intent_n signify_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o by_o some_o mean_a we_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v study_n by_o give_v of_o gift_n or_o by_o service_n to_o attain_v unto_o any_o honour_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o annex_v together_o between_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o one_o be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o medicine_n and_o drink_v we_o attain_v to_o health_n by_o study_n reading_n and_o teacher_n unto_o wisdom_n wherefore_o a_o intent_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o will_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v before_o that_o it_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o move_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o mind_n before_o knowledge_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n of_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n it_o perceive_v both_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o minister_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n therefore_o intent_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o attain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o unto_o it_o be_v direct_v let_v this_o be_v his_o definition_n a_o will_n tend_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n will_n which_o be_v his_o general_a word_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n that_o will_v the_o difference_n be_v take_v of_o the_o object_n namely_o of_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o as_o now_o as_o touch_v gedeon_n his_o intent_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n give_v he_o 27_o by_o the_o ephod_n he_o have_v madeâ—_n in_o will_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v at_o once_o both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judicum_fw-la fol._n 152._o of_o good_a intent_n ¶_o look_v before_o after_o the_o word_n good_n intercession_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgivenenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o beléeve_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n bullinger_n fol._n 78._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neciphyros_n touch_v consecration_n distinct._n 4._o cap._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n beléeve_v in_o man_n leave_v off_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameful_o somewhat_o more_o than_o need_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n part_n 2._o article_n 9_o question_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o our_o â—aith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o adee_fw-mi at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n say_v bullinger_n fol._n 79._o invocation_n what_o invocation_n be_v we_o call_v that_o invocation_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v we_o or_o some_o evil_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n prove_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o touch_v invocation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n call_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n how_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o necessity_n or_o tribulation_n 15_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n everye_o where_o as_o in_o this_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o i_o shall_v delyver_v you_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v here_o call_v upon_o i_o appoint_v neither_o s._n thomas_n nor_o master_n john_n shorne_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o that_o he_o show_v who_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o say_v thus_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o reverence_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v gracious_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 1264._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v saint_n come_v in_o saint_n be_v man_n and_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o man_n moreover_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o have_v that_o name_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o usurp_v this_o
at_o the_o last_o baptize_v he_o and_o see_v such_o towardness_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n it_o chance_v certain_a of_o his_o old_a companion_n and_o familiar_n to_o resort_n unto_o his_o company_n who_o be_v idle_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a person_n entice_v he_o to_o all_o mischief_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o become_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v john_n to_o come_v into_o that_o quarter_n &_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_n say_v it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n which_o i_o require_v then_o yâ—_z bishop_n with_o great_a sorrow_n &_o weep_a say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o what_o death_n quoth_v johnâ—_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v how_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n &_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o thief_n which_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n when_o john_n the_o apostle_n hear_v this_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o sorrow_n and_o ride_v in_o all_o haste_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v and_z by_z the_o way_n be_v take_v with_o thief_n then_o say_v john_n to_o the_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o hither_o therefore_o bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n be_v all_o arm_a begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o look_v féerce_o upon_o john_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o flee_v but_o john_n follow_v say_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o my_o son_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v stand_v still_o &_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n &_o sorrow_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o john_n comfort_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o sake_n never_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 56._o how_o this_o john_n be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n numenius_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o johns_n gospel_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v and_o if_o this_o barbarous_a follow_v have_v not_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o our_o plato_n prosecute_v in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n leave_v trace_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o follow_v not_o curious_o the_o fineness_n &_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a wit_n plato_n have_v and_o more_o shortness_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o a_o writer_n of_o grave_a matter_n writer_n of_o history_n show_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o this_o john_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o boil_a oil_n and_o come_v out_o again_o unhurt_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a singular_a and_o special_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o meet_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n b._n traheron_n jona_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n jona._n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n ¶_o whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n 41._o noinus_fw-la read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v jochanan_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o asperation_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n &_o s._n put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jona._n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochana_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o grecian_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 37._o josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n he_o send_v out_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o jewrie_n 7_o ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v say_v lyra_n how_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n &_o with_o they_o certain_a of_o his_o prince_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 265._o and_o josaphat_n appoint_v in_o jerusalem_n levits_n and_o priest_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v give_v judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v lyra_n lyra._n hic_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o difficult_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o recourse_n have_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o which_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v the_o judgement_n before_o thou_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o doubtful_a arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o josaphat_n appoint_v judge_n there_o to_o determine_v such_o difficult_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v every_o cause_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o ceremonial_a matter_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o judicial_a matter_n whereby_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v among_o man_n ¶_o thus_o be_v there_o no_o part_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a exempt_v from_o the_o oversight_n care_n direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 272._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o upright_o and_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o suspectinge_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n before_o she_o be_v betroth_v will_v neither_o receive_v she_o which_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o accuse_v she_o put_v she_o to_o shame_v for_o her_o fault_n geneva_n of_o the_o equal_a way_n that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n devise_v for_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o joseph_n bring_v the_o egyptian_n into_o such_o subjection_n 38._o will_v seem_v unto_o some_o a_o very_a cruel_a deed_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a equal_a way_n for_o they_o pay_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o be_v they_o quite_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o rent_n custom_n tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la and_o the_o king_n therewith_o find_v they_o lord_n and_o all_o minister_n and_o defend_v they_o we_o now_o pay_v half_a so_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o beside_o their_o crafty_a exaction_n then_o pay_n we_o rend_v yearly_o though_o there_o grow_v never_o so_o little_a on_o
the_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n call_v pay_v we_o nevertheless_o so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v indifferent_o their_o condition_n be_v easy_a than_o we_o and_o but_o even_o a_o very_a indifferent_a way_n both_o for_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o king_n tindale_n fol._n 7._o why_o they_o bury_v joseph_n bone_n bury_v they_o in_o sichem_n ¶_o they_o bury_v joseph_n bone_n 32_o partly_o to_o perform_v their_o promise_n gen._n 50._o 25._o and_o partly_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n holy_a promise_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o relic_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v the_o bible_n note_n josia_n how_o his_o name_n be_v prophesy_v many_o year_n before_o and_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 2_o ¶_o his_o zeal_n be_v prophess_v of_o and_o his_o name_n mention_v by_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o 3._o reg._n 13._o 2._o and_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a he_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n david_n geneva_n how_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n ¶_o looke_n grove_n how_o he_o put_v out_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n from_o minister_a nevertheless_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n 9_o ¶_o josia_n thought_n not_o meet_v that_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v serve_v idol_n shall_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ironic_a what_o ironic_a be_v ironia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n in_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n dissemble_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o he_o think_v not_o as_o in_o scoff_v call_v that_o foul_a which_o be_v fair_a or_o that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sour_a isaac_n at_o what_o age_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o aben_n esra_n and_o saul_n do_v write_v but_o josephus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the._n 25._o year_n lanquet_n isope_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n o_o purge_v i_o with_o isope_n 7._o &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o nu._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o which_o levit._n 14._o there_o be_v isope_n annex_v and_o join_v to_o by_o that_o sprinkle_n be_v signify_v right_a pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o pray_v he_o here_o that_o be_v for_o full_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o once_o have_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o mind_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o become_v much_o white_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o do_v any_o snow_n to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n sâ—me_o understand_v by_o isope_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v purify_v from_o our_o sin_n t._n m._n israel_n what_o israel_n do_v signify_v israel_n by_o 〈…〉_o pretation_fw-fr be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god._n so_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o israelite_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o deliver_v lord_n every_o true_a beléever_n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v purge_v thou_o 10_o and_o not_o for_o money_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v behold_v i_o have_v purify_v thou_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n have_v i_o do_v this_o for_o like_o who_o will_v they_o pollute_v i_o true_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o harken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o whole_o to_o perish_v for_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o purify_v thou_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v prove_v and_o purify_v from_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o dross_n be_v cleanse_v there_o shall_v nothing_o have_v remain_v in_o thou_o but_o i_o bring_v thou_o under_o and_o prove_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v wrap_v thou_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o i_o afterward_o deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v only_o for_o my_o own_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o own_o gentleness_n and_o love_a kindness_n not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o merit_n or_o deserving_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o will_v the_o gentile_n &_o heathen_a have_v blaspheme_v my_o name_n if_o i_o have_v root_v out_o my_o own_o people_n &_o so_o have_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n vain_a and_o untrue_a for_o as_o well_o this_o praise_n of_o my_o truth_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o people_n or_o nation_n the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n john_n 4._o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o health_n shall_v the_o whole_a world_n receive_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n of_o israel_n adversity_n ¶_o look_v in_o the_o word_n navel_n what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n 16._o ¶_o because_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v circumcision_n mix_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o israelite_n here_o saint_n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o who_o he_o call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o that_o perteyn_v unto_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n jubely_n what_o the_o jubely_n signify_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o year_n of_o jubely_n unto_o you_o 10._o ¶_o jubely_n be_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n jobel_n which_o in_o english_a signify_v a_o trumpet_n a_o year_n of_o singular_a mirth_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o much_o rest_n wherein_o their_o corn_n and_o all_o their_o fruit_n come_v forth_o without_o sow_v till_v or_o any_o other_o labour_n and_o also_o by_o this_o jubely_n be_v signify_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o her_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n in_o that_o flourish_a world_n when_o the_o choose_v shall_v be_v admit_v into_o liberty_n from_o all_o wretchedness_n poverty_n anguish_n and_o oppression_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v full_o restore_v again_o in_o christ_n that_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v take_v away_o t._n m_o then_o thou_o shall_v cause_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubely_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 50._o year_n be_v the_o jubely_n so_o call_v because_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o liberty_n be_v public_o proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cornet_n geneva_n who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o jubely_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o boniface_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o ordain_v that_o the_o jubely_n shall_v be_v everye_o hundred_o year_n clement_n the_o sixth_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o sextus_n the_o four_o bring_v itâ—_n down_o to_o everye_o 25._o year_n pretend_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 128._o judas_n how_o this_o place_n of_o judas_n dip_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o i_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o my_o table_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n psa._n 41._o 9_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o at_o yâ—_z self_n same_o instant_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n judas_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o beza_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v judas_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v with_o the_o other_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o for_o to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o for_o a_o time_n do_v seem_v
the_o holy_a communion_n every_o sunday_n king_n william_n conqueror_n at_o a_o counsel_n at_o winchester_n polichro_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v put_v down_o fabian_n many_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o prior_n he_o give_v to_o lanfranck_n yâ—_z archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n unto_o thomas_n a_o cavot_fw-la of_o beyon_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o polichro_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n fabian_n &_o swear_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o unto_o william_n his_o son_n and_o make_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o polichro_fw-la make_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o thereat_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o first_o make_v a_o statute_n at_o north-hampton_a fabian_n that_o after_o that_o time_n no_o man_n shall_v give_v neither_o sell_v nor_o bequeath_v neither_o change_n neither_o by_o title_n assign_v land_n tenement_n neither_o rent_n to_o any_o man_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o try_v any_o cause_n before_o he_o upon_o pain_n to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o suffer_v perpetual_a prison_n elentherius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o petijstis_n a_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o have_v require_v of_o we_o hall_n to_o send_v the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n unto_o you_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n we_o may_v always_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o can_v we_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n into_o your_o kingdom_n you_o have_v both_o the_o testament_n in_o your_o realm_n take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o your_o subject_n a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n assurance_n rule_v your_o realm_n but_o be_v you_o god_n uicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n a._n g._n how_o king_n do_v reign_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n come_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tho_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v their_o own_o purpose_n to_o pass_v any_o other_o wise_a than_o god_n have_v appoint_v much_o less_o be_v the_o inferior_n able_a geneva_n how_o king_n be_v call_v nurse_n the_o king_n be_v call_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nurse_n father_n 23_o and_o the_o queen_n be_v name_v nurse_n nurse_n that_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o feed_n perteine_a to_o the_o minister_n yet_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o food_n the_o oversight_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v du_o feed_v with_o the_o right_a milk_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n &_o therefore_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o nurse_n not_o to_o nourish_v child_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o corporal_a food_n only_o but_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o lacte_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v this_o only_a the_o cherish_n of_o the_o good_a child_n by_o give_v land_n revenue_n maintenance_n and_o live_v to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o only_a the_o displing_n of_o the_o froward_a child_n or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o heretic_n no_o master_n stapleton_n lyra_n his_o exposition_n and_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v he_o say_v they_o be_v nurse_n what_o to_o do_v to_o feed_v who_o the_o faithful_a one_o wherewith_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n what_o word_n even_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n whereof_o since_o the_o ministry_n and_o execution_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n it_o follow_v necessary_a thereupon_o that_o the_o provision_n direction_n appoint_v care_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a government_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lyra_n confess_v and_o thereby_o urge_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o be_v such_o another_o nurse_n as_o do_v keep_v defend_v maintain_v uphold_v and_o feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n yea_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v do_v set_v forth_o proclamation_n not_o only_o against_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o allure_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n cause_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v but_o cause_v also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o plant_v among_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o only_o make_v law_n for_o punish_v of_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n but_o also_o reform_v all_o manner_n abuse_v about_o god_n service_n thus_o say_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o eusebius_n do_v constantine_n play_v the_o nurse_n part_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 622._o of_o the_o king_n that_o serve_v josua_n and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o king_n â—4_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o cruelness_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o suffer_v some_o to_o fly_v into_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o spare_v no_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o possession_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o slay_v all_o deut._n 20._o 17._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o this_o josua_n will_v encourage_v his_o captain_n and_o signify_v unto_o they_o what_o victory_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v king_n be_v thus_o by_o they_o serve_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o wicked_a king_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o god_n they_o have_v reign_v and_o not_o by_o i_o 4._o they_o be_v prince_n i_o know_v they_o not_o ¶_o these_o word_n be_v god_n complaint_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o direct_v not_o their_o government_n by_o god_n law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a king_n not_o that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v in_o general_a per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a king_n rule_n by_o i_o so_o well_o heathen_a as_o faithful_a king_n pilate_n power_n be_v from_o above_o these_o king_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la achab_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v yea_o jehu_n who_o house_n here_o god_n complain_v upon_o and_o say_v he_o and_o his_o offspring_n reign_v not_o by_o he_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v king_n &_o reign_v by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o private_a affection_n their_o reign_n be_v not_o of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o especial_o appoint_v of_o he_o as_o both_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a and_o your_o own_o gloze_v mean_v the_o papist_n confess_v for_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o elder_n yâ—_z it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n although_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o people_n sin_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o self_n will_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o he_o expounde_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o do_n second_o neither_o the_o prophet_n ose_n nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o those_o wicked_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o after_o which_o declaration_n they_o do_v not_o subtract_v from_o they_o their_o civil_a obedience_n or_o count_v they_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o exhort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v their_o politic_a government_n but_o have_v declare_v their_o message_n from_o god_n they_o let_v they_o
call_v a_o exterior_a honour_v or_o a_o bodily_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o only_o pertain_v to_o god_n which_o do_v any_o exterior_a honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o word_n latria_n wherewith_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v deceive_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o after_o s._n austen_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o service_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v give_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n think_v you_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n can_v not_o have_v make_v this_o pope_n holy_a excuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o honour_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o rather_o to_o refer_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o live_a god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a colour_n for_o they_o for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o god_n nor_o saint_n but_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o excuse_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v allow_v when_o moses_n come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v also_o what_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o calf_n not_o a_o fool_n nor_o ignorant_a person_n among_o the_o people_n or_o one_o of_o no_o authority_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n eloquent_a &_o chief_a among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n together_o in_o good_a order_n he_o also_o make_v a_o calf_n with_o yâ—_z which_o thing_n all_o their_o father_n have_v please_v god_n in_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n before_o any_o other_o image_n but_o all_o these_o colour_n be_v naked_a before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o the_o law_n say_v justinian_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o science_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n as_o celsus_n there_o define_v or_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o canon_n to_o do_v well_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n cicero_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n persuade_v right_a and_o forbid_a wrong_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n a_o directory_n show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v virtue_n and_o what_o be_v vice_n what_o profitable_a and_o what_o disprofitable_a what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v ¶_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o bid_v good_a and_o forbid_v evil_a as_o the_o commandment_n do_v speak_v book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o this_o word_n law_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v here_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n as_o to_o use_v paul_n term_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o after_o man_n way_n that_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o law_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o but_o learning_n which_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o go_v with_o man_n law_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v with_o outward_a work_n only_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o but_o god_n judge_v after_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o secret_a mooving_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o his_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n from_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o but_o rebuke_v those_o work_n most_o of_o all_o that_o spring_v not_o of_o love_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o appear_v outward_a never_o so_o honest_a and_o good_a as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v open_a sinner_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v simulars_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o pharesies_n yet_o live_v no_o man_n so_o pure_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v yet_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o christian_a persecute_v they_o &_o forment_v they_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o merciless_a as_o many_o which_o nowfaine_o outward_a good_a work_n be_v tindale_n ¶_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n these_o commandment_n only_o which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o displease_v he_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v and_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v we_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o stand_v debtor_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v unto_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v in_o offend_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o declare_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o the_o law_n serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v then_o to_o save_v us._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v wicked_a of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v utter_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o plain_o our_o disease_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n do_v but_o it_o can_v heal_v we_o but_o send_v we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v our_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o one_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o table_n table_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o image_n nor_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o table_n pertain_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v these_o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n kill_v not_o commit_v none_o adultery_n steal_v not_o bear_v no_o false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n covet_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o these_o two_o table_n table_n christ_n reduce_v into_o ij_o point_n which_o be_v these_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o all_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o ij_o commandment_n then_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o p._n viret_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n of_o a_o public_a wealth_n and_o in_o minos_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a manner_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o convenient_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n in_o set_v forth_o pain_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v be_v most_o apt_o apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 137._o what_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v law_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o guilty_a such_o as_o live_v in_o security_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n wrath_n &_o death_n eternal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v &_o bring_v even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n straight_o require_v of_o us._n the_o law_n therefore_o justifi_v not_o but_o condemn_v according_a to_o
a_o lively_a faith_n work_v through_o charity_n the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v lively_a servant_n and_o burn_a sir_n i._o cheek_n long_o life_n how_o a_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v long_a life_n that_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a thing_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n long_a life_n 4._o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v vitam_fw-la petijt_fw-la a_o te_fw-la he_o have_v ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o just_a man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v ask_v long_a life_n in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n see_v that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v still_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o die_v then_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n call_v correctio_fw-la a_o call_n back_o of_o word_n again_o say_v veruntamen_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la vis_fw-la nevertheless_o father_n let_v it_o not_o be_v as_o i_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o manhood_n desire_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v as_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v thus_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n have_v no_o evil_a purpose_n or_o evil_a intent_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n have_v which_o when_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o barn_n belch_v out_o these_o glorious_a word_n anima_fw-la habes_fw-la bona_fw-la reposita_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n be_v merry_a &_o make_v good_a cheer_n this_o foolish_a glutton_n do_v live_v to_o eat_v &_o not_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o all_o they_o yâ—_z desire_v to_o live_v for_o any_o such_o sensual_a purpose_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o good_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o prayer_n but_o a_o carnal_a wish_n so_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o world_n &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a burden_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v nothing_o here_o but_o mar_v malt_n &_o waste_v wheat_n nati_n consumere_fw-la fruges_fw-la apt_a &_o bear_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o spoil_v but_o to_o live_v and_o labour_n to_o do_v good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o all_o man_n and_o hurt_v to_o no_o man_n their_o desire_n to_o live_v long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a forasmuch_o as_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o long_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o choose_a and_o elect_a servant_n who_o can_v say_v that_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o carnal_a property_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o long_a life_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n read_v exo._n 20._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 16._o ric._n turn_v if_o the_o good_a desire_n to_o live_v it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o do_v good_a but_o if_o the_o wicked_a or_o evil_a desire_n to_o live_v it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o world_n long_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o prince_n lord_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o feed_v us._n dominus_fw-la regit_fw-la i_o 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o s._n hierome_n follow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o hebruâ—_n verity_n do_v read_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o dominus_fw-la regit_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la pascit_fw-la i_o which_o may_v be_v english_v well_o the_o lord_n feed_v i_o or_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n the_o greek_a word_n paivosinou_n signify_v pascere_fw-la &_o regere_fw-la both_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v and_o also_o to_o feed_v as_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v and_o apply_v very_o proper_o sometime_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o sometime_o to_o such_o man_n which_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v by_o office_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n arnobius_n in_o his_o brief_a commentary_n do_v proper_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n dominus_fw-la regit_fw-la i_o &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la deerit_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n dicant_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la reget_v i_o agre_z meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o say_v that_o list_v my_o house_n and_o my_o land_n shall_v find_v i_o let_v other_o say_v my_o sheep_n and_o my_o fat_a ox_n be_v store_n enough_o for_o i_o and_o another_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o his_o master_n another_o of_o his_o merchaundise_n and_o he_o of_o his_o handy_a craft_n and_o this_o man_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o that_o man_n of_o his_o profound_a learning_n but_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n will_v i_o dwell_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n dominus_fw-la regit_fw-la i_o &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la deerit_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o to_o lack_v nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la deerit_fw-la i_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a both_o for_o the_o body_n or_o for_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n ric._n turn_v of_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n he_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o protection_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n ¶_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o stand_v by_o thy_o side_n ready_a to_o defend_v thou_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o prosper_v all_o thy_o affair_n he_o give_v success_n to_o all_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o travail_v in_o thy_o vocation_n upright_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o provide_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o family_n thou_o shall_v not_o lack_v thy_o cross_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v aid_n thou_o and_o succour_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 41._o how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a goodness_n 8_o ¶_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v which_o be_v more_o than_o patient_a for_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o defer_v vengeance_n desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n love_v better_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v then_o to_o punish_v rom._n 2._o 4._o either_o dispise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n lose_a sheep_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 21_o ¶_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o lose_a sheep_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v in_o which_o say_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v or_o else_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o us._n we_o must_v every_o one_o confess_v with_o the_o psalmist_n that_o i_o have_v wander_v like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n o_o seek_v then_o thy_o servant_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n to_o meddle_v withal_o for_o he_o be_v send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a first_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o cast_v away_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n nor_o power_n to_o return_v or_o to_o save_v ourselves_o then_o have_v a_o sheep_n that_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o â—_z bear_n and_o lion_n second_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o then_o be_v we_o here_o comfort_v that_o be_v proper_o send_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n like_v as_o he_o say_v in_o
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
in_o their_o fare_n apparel_n building_n ride_a yea_o &_o furniture_n of_o war_n they_o use_v a_o plainness_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o meat_n all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o also_o his_o noble_a man_n sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n &_o they_o utter_o abstain_v from_o wine_n &_o swine_n flesh_n they_o abhor_v all_o superfluity_n &_o curiousness_n as_o well_o in_o apparel_n as_o in_o building_n promise_n for_o yâ—_z most_o part_n they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n &_o hale_v which_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o their_o leagus_n bargain_n &_o all_o promise_n they_o use_v all_o faithfulness_n héerupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yâ—_z they_o use_v no_o seal_n to_o scale_v their_o writing_n withal_o no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n matter_n wonderful_n be_v their_o love_n &_o obedience_n towards_o their_o king_n king_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o yâ—_z realm_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o yâ—_z king_n only_a commandment_n &_o in_o so_o many_o large_a kingdom_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o yâ—_z king_n appoinment_n only_o those_z yâ—_z be_v choose_v to_o yâ—_z war_n for_o yâ—_z defence_n of_o their_o religion_n run_v to_o it_o so_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a battle_n yâ—_z you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o all_o point_n when_o they_o yield_v up_o their_o soul_n among_o the_o spear_n &_o arrow_n in_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n their_o empire_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v they_o yâ—_z die_v in_o yâ—_z quarrel_n commend_v with_o yâ—_z mourn_a of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o be_v register_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o they_o be_v open_o praise_v with_o hymn_n final_o great_a be_v the_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o woman_n woman_n they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o place_n of_o resort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o talk_v with_o a_o womam_fw-la abroad_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v count_v for_o a_o miracle_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v see_v their_o woman_n neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v any_o thing_n they_o never_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n with_o their_o face_n bare_a neither_o in_o their_o own_o house_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o apparel_n that_o they_o wear_v be_v both_o very_a comely_a and_o very_a plain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o place_n alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n who_o then_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o such_o behaviour_n and_o orderlinesse_n who_o will_v not_o like_v it_o well_o who_o can_v look_v for_o such_o thing_n even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o yâ—_z popish_a monk_n boast_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o reformation_n hereby_o they_o may_v easy_o deceive_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a disposition_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n favour_v they_o high_o and_o advaunce_v their_o empire_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 191._o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n mayzim_n signify_v mayzim_n signify_v strong_a defence_n 38_o as_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n this_o god_n mayzim_n which_o our_o father_n as_o abraham_n isiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v be_v it_o which_o the_o shave_a antechrist_n of_o late_a have_v make_v and_o sane_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o make_v it_o which_o slighthie_a legerdemain_n say_v they_o no_o angel_n nor_o yet_o mary_n herself_o can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o pope_n false_a anoint_a antichrist_n this_o their_o strong_a god_n &_o castle_n mayzim_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o make_v god_n but_o also_o all_o their_o rite_n cermony_n law_n doctrine_n tradition_n with_o their_o tranâ—â—â—stantiations_n all_o their_o lie_v profane_a papistry_n false_a worship_v and_o idolatry_n belong_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n ¶_o mayzim_n that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o power_n and_o riches_n they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o power_n above_o all_o their_o god_n &_o worship_v it_o ge._n maker_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v their_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o name_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o god_n august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 59_o saint_n chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v nolimus_fw-la queso_fw-es etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o maker_n malachy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o 11._o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n yâ—_z malachy_n speak_v of_o say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n mean_v be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o a_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n ¶_o martâ—â—lis_n say_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o malachy_n mean_v be_v offer_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o every_o where_o ¶_o then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o without_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ¶_o god_n show_v that_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o true_a service_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n frame_v his_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o any_o oblation_n propitiatory_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n &_o mind_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n &_o praise_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o yâ—_z gentile_n that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o with_o pure_a faith_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n cranmer_n mammon_n what_o this_o word_n mammon_n signify_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o word_n mammon_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syrian_n speech_n &_o signify_v riches_n so_o that_o the_o text_n mean_v bestow_v your_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yâ—_z god_n be_v please_v with_o your_o do_n &_o not_o deceitful_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v tindale_n ¶_o again_o he_o define_v mammon_n on_o this_o wise_a mammon_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n &_o signify_v riches_n or_o temporal_a good_n &_o namely_o all_o superfluity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o necessary_a the_o which_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o our_o necessary_a use_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v help_v another_o without_o undo_v or_o hurt_v of_o himself_o for_o hamon_n in_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n signify_v a_o multitude_n or_o abundance_n or_o many_o &_o therehence_a come_v mahamon_n or_o mammon_n abundance_n or_o plentifulness_n of_o good_n or_o riches_n etc._n etc._n man._n how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n 26._o ¶_o this_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v expound_v ephe._n 4._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o
ghost_n they_o teach_v also_o to_o reject_v civil_a power_n for_o matrimonye_n and_o governaunce_n of_o common_a wealth_n they_o say_v to_o have_v their_o offspring_n from_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o good_a god_n carion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o manichee_n they_o call_v their_o unmarried_a minister_n as_o s._n austen_n epist._n 72._o faith_n electos_fw-la point_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o yield_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o devise_n they_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v falsify_v &_o full_a of_o error_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o have_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n delicate_n and_o strange_a fruit_n with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o spice_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o yet_o use_v other_o lyquor_n more_o dainty_a &_o precious_a than_o any_o wine_n and_o thereof_o drink_v while_o their_o belly_n will_v hold_v manes_n the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o manichee_n have_v their_o appellation_n have_v his_o original_n in_o persia_n as_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o write_v about_o the._n 4._o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o comforter_n he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o xij_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o bear_v but_o fantastical_o euseb._n li._n 7._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n li._n l._n cap._n 17._o say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v cubricus_n afterward_o change_v his_o name_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n find_v the_o book_n of_o buddas_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v fatal_a destiny_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n fall_v sick_a mane_n through_o sorcery_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cure_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o end_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o break_v prison_n and_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v he_o take_v and_o flay_v alive_a his_o skin_n fill_v with_o chaff_n &_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o manichee_n confute_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 29_o ¶_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n thus_o they_o reason_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o true_a body_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a nor_o real_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n these_o man_n consider_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v a_o human_a body_n from_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o this_o yâ—_z peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o human_a body_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o himself_o do_v the_o like_a they_o shall_v weigh_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o deed_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o peter_n marlorate_v 324._o many_o ¶_o looke_n call_v love._n manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v then_o eat_v they_o angel_n food_n 25_o ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n use_v such_o food_n but_o because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v some_o read_v here_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o cloud_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o cloud_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mighty_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o almighty_a exo._n 16._o 14._o sap._n 16._o 20._o lohn_n 6._o 31._o t._n m._n how_o manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n 32_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o deni_v that_o manna_n be_v that_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n &_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n because_o he_o feed_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v manna_n spiritual_a food_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o place_n for_o he_o join_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n christ_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o they_o have_v no_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o manna_n but_o that_o it_o feed_v the_o belly_n beza_n ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_a man_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 206._o of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 49_o and_o be_v dead_a ¶_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beléeve_a &_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n only_o christ_n say_v yâ—_z manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o the_o father_n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n 3_o who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 221._o what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v manna_n that_o be_v hide_v 17._o and_o will_v give_v to_o he_o a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o manna_n understande_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a hearty_a love_n by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n and_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manna_n which_o god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v now_o unto_o us._n for_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o that_o manna_n the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a and_o likewise_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o stone_n be_v christ._n here_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o bread_n be_v unto_o us._n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
that_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o marcus_n run_v away_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n they_o pour_v oil_n and_o water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o depart_a hope_v so_o to_o redeem_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o 7._o star_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o indeed_o but_o be_v so_o think_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o 35._o 36._o irenaeus_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la mary_n how_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v christ_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v form_v a_o fashion_n himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v suffer_v she_o to_o give_v or_o minister_v baptism_n nor_o to_o bless_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v she_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o that_o she_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o do_v this_o roll_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n come_v unto_o we_o whence_o be_v these_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n renew_v let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n mary_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a mary_n although_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o although_o mary_n be_v most_o beautiful_a holy_a &_o honourable_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o deceive_v cease_v for_o neither_o be_v mary_n a_o god_n neither_o have_v she_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n howbeit_o dispose_v according_a to_o yâ—_z promise_v as_o yâ—_z conception_n &_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v and_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o do_v cast_v away_o his_o soul_n again_o let_v no_o man_n rail_v against_o she_o nor_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z holy_a virgin_n god_n forbid_v for_o she_o be_v not_o couple_v to_o man_n neither_o after_o the_o birth_n nor_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o yâ—_z same_o book_n contra_fw-la colicidianos_fw-la these_o be_v also_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o she_o do_v worship_v he_o yâ—_z take_v his_o substance_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o flesh_n of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o image_n ¶_o looke_n paint_v wherein_o mary_n be_v most_o bless_v ¶_o looke_n mother_n of_o god_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n ¶_o looke_n love._n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n that_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n 2_o ¶_o because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n &_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n to_o be_v that_o infamous_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n occasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n it_o be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v &_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v of_o anoint_a christ_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o mary_n of_o betany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n anoint_a which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v referreâ—_n to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v sayâ—_n this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o pour_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 376._o marriage_n who_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n concern_v marriage_n we_o say_v that_o it_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o that_o feel_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o natural_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o evil_a thought_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o marry_v theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n wedlock_n or_o marriage_n be_v a_o perpetual_a join_v together_o of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v lust_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o that_o vocation_n the_o man_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o womankind_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v she_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o own_o vessel_n as_o the_o part_n and_o parent_n of_o mankind_n to_o defend_v she_o to_o help_v she_o and_o to_o love_v she_o both_o bring_v forth_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o plenteous_o and_o be_v conserve_v upon_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o ought_v wedlock_n to_o be_v use_v that_o when_o man_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o society_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v for_o himself_o go_v to_o leave_v after_o he_o by_o just_a wedlock_n other_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o intent_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o many_o ancient_a old_a holy_a bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v child_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v after_o they_o the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n mâ—laâ—ctâ—on_n matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o degree_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o office_n wherein_o the_o husband_n serve_v the_o wife_n &_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o increase_v the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o man_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n with_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v any_o promise_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v off_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o state_n sacramant_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n like_o wise_a as_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o if_o we_o use_v they_o measurable_o with_o thanksgiving_a it_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o matrimony_n to_o express_v the_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n yâ—_z be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a yet_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o her_o husband_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a sinner_n yet_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o christ_n all_o his_o merit_n be_v we_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o will_v i_o mustard_n seed_n â—even_v a_o net_n key_n bread_n wine_n &_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n word_n withal_o they_o praise_v wedlock_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o but_o have_v lever_n be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o whore_n then_o to_o come_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n tindale_n fol._n 144._o how_o eurry_v man_n be_v command_v to_o marry_v that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o
be_v define_v cicero_n do_v define_v mercy_n to_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o grief_n conceive_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o some_o other_o ready_a to_o aid_n the_o same_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la say_v that_o mercy_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o mind_n have_v upon_o the_o seem_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o or_o else_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o other_o man_n evil_n which_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o augustine_n say_v what_o be_v mercy_n but_o a_o certain_a compassion_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o some_o other_o misery_n whereby_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o help_v they_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o mercy_n be_v name_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n miserable_a &_o pitiful_a sorrow_v for_o another_o man_n evil_a so_o they_o do_v define_v mercy_n common_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o strike_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o the_o hebrews_n do_v call_v mercy_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o belly_n &_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o signification_n of_o mercy_n because_o yâ—_z the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v with_o some_o affection_n of_o compassion_n &_o pity_n mus._n foe_o 978._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a be_v to_o have_v compassion_n 7_o and_o to_o feel_v another_o man_n disease_n and_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o good_a counsel_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o love_a word_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a be_v love_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o knowledge_n their_o misdo_n and_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n to_o be_v merciful_a be_v patient_o long_a to_o abide_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n with_o a_o lusty_a courage_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pray_v instant_o for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a be_v to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o look_v through_o the_o finger_n at_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o every_o small_a trifle_n and_o to_o suffer_v &_o forbear_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v a_o know_v of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o then_o to_o complain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o forbid_v wrong_a and_o to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n tindale_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a 7_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n ¶_o here_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o we_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v merciful_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o man_n which_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n at_o all_o needs_o and_o contrariwise_o 13_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n so_o now_o if_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n his_o faith_n be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o but_o vain_a presumption_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v mercy_n only_o to_o the_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o the_o merciless_a have_v not_o god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n tindale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v thou_o 3_o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o neck_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n ¶_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n or_o else_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n keep_v they_o say_v he_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o have_v they_o ever_o in_o remembrance_n gen._n what_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n ¶_o mercy_n seat_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o witness_n figure_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he._n 9_o 8._o t._n m._n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o zabulon_n ¶_o looke_n zabulon_n merry_a how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v merry_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v will_n be_v merry_a when_o they_o have_v prosperity_n like_v as_o when_o god_n send_v we_o wherewith_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v when_o he_o deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o want_v nothing_o when_o he_o give_v we_o health_n quyetnesse_n and_o all_o other_o like_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o be_v merry_a yea_o and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o thy_o god_n and_o be_v merry_a but_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o faithful_a settle_v their_o joy_n upon_o the_o present_a benefit_n nor_o hold_v themselves_o only_o tie_v unto_o they_o yea_o rather_o if_o they_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v or_o be_v trouble_v with_o sickness_n they_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o must_v learn_v saint_n paul_n lesson_n which_o be_v to_o have_v skill_n both_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a to_o endure_v hunger_n and_o scarcity_n and_o also_o to_o have_v abundance_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o mirth_n of_o god_n child_n differ_v great_o from_o the_o mirth_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o worldlyng_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n merit_n what_o merit_n be_v merit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v meritorious_a in_o which_o sense_n augustine_n in_o a_o place_n say_v that_o merit_n must_v go_v before_o the_o reward_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v worthy_o give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o first_o sense_n be_v concern_v he_o that_o work_v the_o laâ—_n concern_v he_o that_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o what_o merit_n of_o congruence_n be_v some_o will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n congruence_n to_o be_v when_o although_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v be_v unworthye_a to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o do_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o deserve_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o give_v he_o as_o although_o the_o sinner_n deserve_v no_o favour_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o forgive_v the_o repentaunt_a and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o good_a motion_n come_v by_o nature_n do_v deserve_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prevent_a grace_n what_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n be_v they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n worthiness_n when_o the_o just_a person_n do_v entreat_v for_o the_o sinner_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o just_a be_v hear_v so_o when_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a they_o do_v attribute_v this_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o just_a which_o do_v make_v mean_n for_o he_o what_o merit_n of_o condign_a be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o condign_a condign_a to_o be_v when_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n do_v make_v himself_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v well_o be_v worthy_a they_o say_v to_o have_v reward_n for_o his_o labour_n this_o pestilent_a plague_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v neither_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n by_o any_o strength_n or_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congruence_n worthiness_n or_o condign_a but_o that_o all_o be_v simple_o and_o méer_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v
up_o any_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o partner_n with_o he_o but_o beléeve_v &_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a creator_n and_o maker_n the_o only_a free_a giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o only_a peace_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o other_o kind_n of_o merit_v be_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v all_o care_n upon_o ourselves_o seek_v way_n to_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o christ_n again_o refuse_v to_o crucify_v ourselves_o have_v all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o other_o creature_n merit_n make_v the_o dead_a saint_n obteiner_n of_o merit_n through_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n yea_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o peace_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o us._n rob._n crowley_n mesech_n and_o kedar_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o be_v mesech_n and_o kedar_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n inhabit_v near_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—_o of_o which_o yâ—_z first_o come_v of_o iâ—pheth_n as_o moses_n teach_v and_o the_o second_o of_o ishmael_n both_o of_o they_o be_v barbarous_a cruel_a and_o without_o all_o humanity_n dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o these_o cruel_a people_n david_n compare_v the_o israelite_n which_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a and_o spiteful_a against_o god_n people_n than_o they_o luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 18._o ¶_o these_o be_v people_n of_o arabia_n mesych_n which_o come_v of_o japheth_n gen._n 10._o 2._o geneva_n messenger_z the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o my_o messenger_n 19_o ¶_o by_o messenger_n he_o mean_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o the_o people_n those_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v blind_a of_o all_o as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n such_o there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o servant_n messenger_n and_o the_o perfect_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o priest_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n and_o so_o have_v serve_v god_n perfect_o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n mean_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 7_o ¶_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o call_v the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n false_a prophet_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v and_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n happen_v unto_o saint_n paul_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n because_o of_o his_o revealation_n ambrose_n erasmus_n ¶_o looke_n flesh._n messiah_n how_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v messiah_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n 16_o ¶_o in_o hebrew_n messiah_n it_o signify_v anoint_v jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o illumine_v light_v and_o renu_v our_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o tindale_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n ¶_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n messiah_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a christos_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n vnctus_fw-la which_o three_o word_n have_v all_o one_o sense_n but_o these_o word_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n and_o do_v note_n that_o simon_n also_o to_o who_o andrew_n tell_v the_o news_n burn_v meruailous_o in_o desire_n towards_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n rejoice_v brother_n for_o he_o who_o both_o of_o we_o have_v seek_v so_o careful_o we_o have_v find_v even_o the_o saviour_n christ._n he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n which_o say_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o full_o certify_v andrew_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 36._o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34_o ¶_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_o which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_a they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n 7_o so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o very_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 97._o meat_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 32_o ¶_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v as_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a man_n must_v fall_v to_o harvest_n tindale_n how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o weak_a brother_n with_o our_o meat_n cause_v not_o your_o treasure_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 16_o ¶_o we_o cause_v our_o treasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a s._n paul_n call_v they_o weak_a which_o be_v nothing_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o instruction_n yet_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o meat_n or_o that_o meat_n do_v eat_v indifferent_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n give_v therein_o to_o these_o weak_a person_n a_o occasion_n to_o think_v &_o to_o say_v that_o we_o seek_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yâ—_z pamper_n up_o of_o our_o belly_n s._n i._o ch._n ¶_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n liberty_n by_o abuse_v whereof_o you_o cause_v yâ—_z weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n geneva_n how_o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o 15_o ¶_o meat_n defile_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v with_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v this_o objection_n say_v do_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n defile_v they_o that_o surfeit_n and_o be_v drunken_a answer_v that_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n s._n i._o cheek_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a or_o corporal_a thing_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o mean_v chief_o of_o meat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v excessive_o it_o come_v of_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o lust_n be_v evil_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v come_v &_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n 5_o and_o drink_v of_o yâ—_z wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v ¶_o by_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n nourish_v his_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n geneva_n michael_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v michael_n the_o archangel_n â—_o when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n &_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v the_o last_o of_o deut._n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n &_o be_v bury_v and_o
that_o no_o man_n do_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v it_o unknowen_a lest_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v moses_n for_o such_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o set_v up_o idolatry_n upon_o yâ—_z sepulchre_n of_o moses_n &_o worship_n moses_n as_o god_n for_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v ready_a to_o idolatry_n of_o this_o do_v yâ—_z contention_n appear_v to_o be_v spring_v between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o contention_n judas_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v yâ—_z body_n of_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n michael_n will_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o it_o none_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v away_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o idolatry_n to_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n good_a man_n then_o always_o do_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n &_o sinâ—_n &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n by_o yâ—_z which_o passage_n may_v be_v make_v to_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n s._n john_n apo._n 12._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a battle_n between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o michael_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o no_o place_n of_o they_o be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v worship_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v commit_v idolatry_n on_o it_o michael_n do_v resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n say_v the_o author_n after_o my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jude_n take_v it_o if_o not_o take_v their_o mind_n that_o can_v bring_v a_o better_a sense_n and_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o least_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n accept_v my_o opinion_n in_o good_a worth_n till_o thou_o hear_v a_o better_a biblian_n upon_o jude._n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o example_n be_v write_v in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v nu._n 21._o 14._o io._n 10._o 13._o who_o be_v michael_n angel_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n 7_o ¶_o michael_n who_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n &_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n people_n side_n dan._n 10._o 21._o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o angel_n be_v both_o those_o holy_a seruiable_a spirit_n and_o also_o among_o man_n the_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o serve_v christ_n in_o vanquish_a the_o huge_a power_n of_o antichrist_n host_n marl_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 174._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o this_o woman_n make_v open_a &_o plain_a michol_n be_v david_n wife_n be_v afterward_o give_v by_o saul_n her_o father_n to_o one_o psaltiel_n yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o lais_n 44_o which_o psaltiel_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o usâ—_n she_o for_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wife_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n david_n after_o ward_n receive_v she_o again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v know_v of_o psaltiel_n even_o as_o he_o go_v no_o more_o into_o his_o wife_n which_o absosolom_n know_v lyra._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michol_n have_v five_o son_n by_o adriel_n 8_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o merob_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n for_o michol_n have_v no_o natural_a child_n bear_v of_o she_o nor_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n but_o because_o michol_n do_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o merob_n she_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o natural_a child_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o michol_n which_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a son_n but_o her_o son_n by_o adoption_n ly._n and_o the_o son_n of_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 8_o who_o she_o bear_v to_o adriel_n ¶_o here_o michol_n be_v name_v for_o merob_v adriels_n wife_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 18._o 19_o for_o michol_n be_v yâ—_z wife_n of_o psaltil_o 1._o reg._n 25._o 44._o and_o never_o have_v child_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 32._o geneva_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o psaltiel_n go_v after_o michol_n his_o wife_n weep_v 15_o what_o time_n as_o she_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o david_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o weep_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n again_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o but_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o own_o sister_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o law_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v she_o carnal_o david_n be_v alive_a lyra._n michtam_fw-la what_o this_o word_n michtam_n signify_v michtam_fw-la of_o david_n 16._o ¶_o that_o be_v nobility_n or_o honour_n of_o chivalry_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n 56._o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v ¶_o to_o see_v my_o day_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n abraham_n see_v far_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v call_v christian_n tindale_n my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o ¶_o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n partly_o because_o he_o take_v much_o labour_n in_o preach_v it_o &_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o it_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o abroad_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 44._o milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o need_v of_o milk_n 1â—_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n ¶_o by_o milk_n be_v understand_v thing_n easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v call_v milk_n which_o agree_v to_o beginner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v little_a experience_n that_o be_v call_v strong_a meat_n which_o be_v for_o old_a practitioner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n deering_n millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o millstone_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o palistines_n use_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v to_o punish_v notable_a offence_n and_o wicked_a act_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o millstone_n have_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o lie_v underneath_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o which_o stone_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v asinus_fw-la a_o ass_n of_o the_o which_o come_v asinaria_fw-la s._n hillary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la or_o the_o ass_n stone_n because_o the_o ass_n do_v use_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o about_o at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v ground_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o mill_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o which_o a_o horse_n be_v blindfolded_a turn_v the_o stone_n go_v still_o round_o marl_n foe_o 397._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o millstone_n to_o pledge_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6_o for_o than_o he_o take_v a_o man_n life_n to_o pledge_v ¶_o ay_o the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n be_v signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a require_v to_o a_o borrower_n or_o a_o debtor_n whereof_o he_o nourish_v and_o susteyn_v himself_o that_o may_v no_o creditor_n take_v from_o he_o in_o especial_o his_o craft_n and_o occupation_n whereon_o he_o chief_o live_v may_v he_o not_o by_o imprisonment_n which_o some_o most_o cruel_o do_v keep_v
he_o from_o lest_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o double_a disprofite_n one_o that_o his_o millstone_n be_v idle_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v further_o in_o debt_n otherwise_o to_o sell_v his_o necessary_a good_n without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o make_v payment_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o nether_a or_o upper_a millstone_n be_v understand_v any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n get_v his_o live_n geneva_n minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o the_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o the_o messenger_n that_o call_v to_o the_o marriage_n math._n 22._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 23._o 34._o the_o scribe_n that_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n the_o servant_n that_o occupi_v his_o master_n talon_n unto_o gain_n math._n 25._o 16._o the_o witness_n that_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o people_n luke_n 24._o 48._o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o steward_n that_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o household_n math._n 24._o 45._o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flock_n acceptable_a rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v the_o labourer_n of_o god_n to_o till_o the_o husbandry_n the_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o have_v any_o manner_n blemish_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n so_o ought_v no_o man_n now_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v deform_v with_o vice_n but_o innocent_a pure_a faultless_a and_o uncorrupt_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n theo._n basil._n the_o quality_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o watchful_a sober_a modest_a herberous_a wise_a gentle_a apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o their_o whole_a family_n no_o drunkard_n no_o quareller_n no_o contentious_a man_n these_o be_v yâ—_z quality_n that_o god_n require_v how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v preacher_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a priest_n say_v gregory_n 24._o and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n epist._n which_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n against_o he_o if_o he_o walk_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o preach_v again_o he_o say_v you_o priest_n increase_v your_o own_o sin_n with_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o you_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o as_o you_o see_v daily_o without_o all_o care_n hold_v your_o peace_n go_v to_o their_o death_n how_o minister_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n and_o then_o teacher_n but_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v &_o teach_v 27_o saint_n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o write_v to_o timothy_n 12_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n 7._o he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gravity_n &_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o withstand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v on_o you_o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n 19_o in_o effect_n marl_n fol._n 92._o ¶_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v mention_n first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o work_n go_v before_o though_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o shall_v the_o very_a work_n more_o suffice_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o we_o than_o any_o word_n shall_v do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v with_o work_n and_o then_o with_o word_n lest_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v â—1_n thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thyself_o the_o say_n of_o cato_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n be_v well_o ware_a that_o thou_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_a shame_n when_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v if_o that_o his_o deed_n against_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v the_o say_n of_o menander_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v they_o that_o persuade_v menander_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ¶_o the_o overséer_v of_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n star_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o brightness_n both_o of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n angel_n because_o they_o report_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o math._n 11._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v chief_o hereby_o that_o hereafter_o in_o yâ—_z second_o chapter_n &_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v will_v to_o repent_v which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o yâ—_z church_n &_o go_v before_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a conversation_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n walk_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v shame_n which_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 18._o marl_n fol._n 28._o how_o minister_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o old_a time_n minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_a cipriane_a report_v the_o common_a people_n themselves_o have_v before_o all_o other_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a this_o order_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o god_n authority_n for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v thy_o brother_n aaron_n and_o ehazarus_fw-la his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n apparel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o eleazarus_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n basil._n in_o old_a time_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o cipriane_a labour_v earnest_o to_o excuse_v yâ—_z he_o appoint_a one_o aurelius_n to_o be_v a_o reader_n without_o ask_v advice_n of_o yâ—_z church_n because_o yâ—_z be_v do_v beside_o the_o custom_n though_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v before_o in_o order_v of_o clark_n dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o ask_v your_o advice_n and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v yâ—_z manner_n &_o deserve_n of_o every_o one_o but_o because_o in_o these_o lesser_a exercise_n there_o be_v not_o much_o peril_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o long_a proof_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a office_n therefore_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v ask_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o degree_n also_o except_o the_o bishopric_n the_o people_n common_o leave_v yâ—_z judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o
out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o perish_v for_o their_o unkindness_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o member_n how_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o antichrist_n the_o people_n do_v persecute_v and_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o god_n so_o miraculous_o defend_v the_o same_o that_o all_o they_o without_o god_n permission_n can_v touch_v the_o least_o number_n thereof_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v miraculous_a enough_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o miracle_n hem_n myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o these_o three_o word_n myrrh_n be_v a_o little_a shrubby_a tree_n grow_v in_o the_o hot_a country_n call_v arabia_n foelix_fw-la the_o fruitful_a araby_n or_o the_o wealthy_a &_o plentiful_a araby_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v but_o barren_a this_o myrrh_n tree_n be_v low_a and_o full_a of_o prick_v as_o our_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v the_o â—avour_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o wood_n be_v singular_o pleasant_a so_o likewise_o be_v the_o ivyce_n or_o the_o gum_n thereof_o call_v guttaa_n distillando_fw-la like_v as_o of_o the_o greek_n iâ—_n be_v call_v stacte_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n gutta_n or_o state_n some_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v aloe_n aloe_n be_v a_o shrub_n grow_v in_o arabia_n also_o whereof_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o clean_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o have_v a_o very_a stink_a savour_n and_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a bitter_a taste_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o aloe_n speak_v iwinal_n or_o rather_o the_o proverbial_a sentence_n use_v by_o iwinal_n plus_fw-fr aloe_n quam_fw-la melle_n habet_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v more_o bitterness_n than_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o bear_v office_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o displeasure_n and_o danger_n thereof_o be_v well_o consider_v plus_fw-fr aloe_n quam_fw-la mellis_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o alos_z of_o most_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a savour_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o yâ—_z 7._o chapter_n of_o yâ—_z proverb_n solomon_n counterfeit_v the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o a_o harlot_n allure_a young_a man_n unto_o her_o sensual_a purpose_n say_v in_o her_o person_n on_o this_o wise_a i_o have_v make_v i_o a_o gorgeous_a chamber_n et_fw-la cubile_fw-la meum_fw-la odoratum_fw-la reddidi_fw-la myrrha_n aloe_n &_o cynamome_n and_o i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n exceed_a sweet_a not_o with_o damask_n water_n but_o with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cynamome_v of_o myrrh_n &_o aloe_n nichodemus_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n seson_fw-mi make_v a_o fine_a and_o costly_a mixture_n therewith_o to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n cassia_n be_v of_o like_a odoriferous_a a_o pleasant_a savour_n yâ—_z myrrh_n and_o aloe_n be_v which_o three_o be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o solomon_n mirrham_n gutte_fw-la sive_fw-la stactem_fw-la sive_fw-la aloen_fw-la &_o cassiam_fw-la redolent_a omne_fw-la vestementa_fw-la tua_fw-la all_o thy_o garment_n do_v smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o garment_n be_v exceed_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a ri._n turn_v mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n isâ—_n a_o mystery_n be_v a_o thing_n secret_a or_o hide_v in_o word_n or_o ceremony_n or_o a_o ceremony_n wherein_o some_o secret_a thing_n be_v understand_v eliote_n christ_n be_v crucify_v every_o bay_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n his_o death_n be_v represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o &_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o communion_n be_v christ_n pason_a in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n i._o fâ—rith_n moloch_n what_o manner_n of_o idol_n this_o moloch_n be_v that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moloch_n be_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n special_o the_o exercise_v child_n thereto_o for_o that_o be_v abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n moloch_n be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n who_o image_n be_v hollow_a have_v in_o it_o seven_o closert_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v therein_o fine_a flower_n a_o other_o for_o turtle_n dove_n the_o three_o for_o a_o sheep_n the_o four_o for_o a_o ram_n the_o â—ift_n for_o a_o calf_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o ox_n and_o for_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v his_o son_n be_v open_v the_o seven_o closet_n and_o yâ—_z face_n of_o yâ—_z idol_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n his_o hand_n make_v plain_a ready_a to_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o t._n m._n ¶_o moloch_n be_v a_o certain_a idol_n of_o copper_n proportion_v like_o unot_n a_o man_n which_o image_n be_v make_v hollow_a within_o and_o when_o the_o people_n will_v offer_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o idol_n a_o fire_n shall_v be_v make_v within_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o image_n until_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a and_o when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o idol_n hand_n the_o priest_n will_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o drumslade_n timbrel_n and_o tabrets_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n but_o believe_v than_z the_o god_n receive_v yâ—_z soul_n of_o yâ—_z child_n &_o that_o it_o die_v quiet_o &_o without_o pain_n lyra._n money_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v 200._o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o christ_n have_v money_n else_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v 200_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o preacher_n to_o have_v money_n with_o they_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n with_o other_o necessary_n sir_n i._o cheek_n month_n the._n 42._o month_n in_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v 42._o month_n ¶_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o â—east_n with_o 7._o head_n bear_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v signify_v yâ—_z city_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n yâ—_z power_n of_o make_v 42._o month_n in_o yâ—_z 13._o of_o the_o apocalips_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n yâ—_z be_v reckon_v for_o 7._o year_n a_o month_n so_o yâ—_z forty_o &_o two_o such_o sabbath_n of_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o make_v up_o yâ—_z year_n just_a between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o maxentius_n when_o constanâ—inus_n fight_v under_o yâ—_z banner_n of_o christ_n overcome_v he_o &_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o persecution_n within_o yâ—_z monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n by_o plain_a computation_n come_v to_o â—_o 294._o to_o the_o which_o â—294_n year_n if_o we_o ado_n the_o other_o 6._o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n in_o asia_n than_o it_o fill_v up_o full_a the_o number_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n people_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 42._o month_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v specify_v in_o the._n 13._o of_o the_o apocalips_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n â—ol_n 139._o monetarius_n of_o this_o man_n spring_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n ¶_o looke_n anabaptist_n montanus_n the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o â—asting_a montanus_n whereof_z the_o montanist_n be_v call_v teach_v in_o phrigia_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v call_v phrygian_a epiphan_n say_v it_o begin_v about_o the._n 19_o year_n of_o antonius_n pius_n which_o succéede_v adrian_n this_o montanus_n be_v take_v in_o phrigia_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n for_o prophitess_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n &_o command_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o end_n montanus_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o eus._n 1._o 5._o cap._n 13â—_n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o montanist_n otherwise_o call_v cataphrigian_o prick_v a_o boy_n with_o bodkin_n draw_v the_o
but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o then_o hear_v they_o not_o then_o dde_v it_o not_o for_o certain_o such_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o christ_n jesu._n ¶_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v mention_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o pure_o red_a and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o mosâ—s_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o place_n they_o do_v speak_v or_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n make_v to_o have_v the_o law_n teach_v in_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o twne_a brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 521._o ¶_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scribe_n safe_a in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n austen_n very_o well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hireling_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o which_o also_o live_v not_o profitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o lust_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 522._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n most_o especial_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v be_v either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o not_o by_o their_o live_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o moses_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ¶_o looke_n manna_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n 9_o ¶_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o we_o be_v send_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o ¶_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o hear_v the_o dead_a speak_v christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o which_o be_v reviue_v teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o dead_a if_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o god_n word_n so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v we_o there_o by_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n everlasting_a geneva_n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n 33_o ¶_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n 5_o afore_o he_o do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o heart_n let_v they_o here_o which_o will_v not_o touch_v holy_a thing_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n without_o glove_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o do_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n which_o make_v against_o relic_n we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o comâ—nitte_v idolatry_n but_o if_o the_o translate_n of_o dead_a bone_n have_v be_v either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o commodity_n of_o man_n the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n be_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o doubtless_o of_o all_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o call_v he_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o body_n shrine_v nor_o his_o bone_n carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o any_o chapel_n erect_v for_o he_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o then_o to_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o superstition_n for_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n betwixt_o he_o and_o michael_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n withstand_v he_o i._o calfehill_n mother_z of_o god._n wherein_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n austen_n prove_v thus_o beatior_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la maria_n etc._n etc._n marry_o be_v more_o bless_v or_o full_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n motherly_a kindred_n can_v have_v do_v marry_o no_o good_a 10_o unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_v in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n again_o he_o say_v master_n mea_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n how_o mother_n be_v take_v for_o grandmother_n he_o put_v down_o miacha_n his_o mother_n 13._o ¶_o mother_n for_o grandmother_n as_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v father_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v grandfather_n and_o as_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n call_v raguel_n father_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o grandfather_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n geneva_n mountain_n how_o mountain_n here_o do_v signify_v scripture_n let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n fly_v then_o to_o the_o mountain_n 49_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n profession_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o mountain_n &c_n &c_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o last_v day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n yâ—_z believe_v in_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 722._o ¶_o s._n
flesh_n be_v cleanse_v &_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o only_o pray_v that_o so_o much_o of_o that_o earth_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o two_o mule_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n thy_o servant_n will_v henceforth_o neither_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n unto_o any_o other_o god_n save_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o boowe_v my_o selâ—e_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o boowe_v down_o i_o say_v in_o yâ—_z house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o this_o point_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n so_o be_v he_o justify_v the_o jew_n hear_v this_o freâ—teth_v for_o anger_n &_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o gentile_a be_v justify_v without_o the_o keep_n of_o yâ—_z law_n shall_v he_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o which_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 91._o how_o it_o be_v against_o naamans_n heart_n to_o worship_n idol_n any_o more_o herein_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o lean_v on_o my_o handâ—_n and_o i_o boowe_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n etc._n etc._n he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n wound_v in_o be_v present_a at_o idol_n service_n &_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o other_o by_o his_o example_n may_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n for_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o serve_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n geneva_n nabuchodonosor_n how_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v to_o lucifer_n how_o aâ—t_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n thou_o fair_a morning_n child_n 12_o ¶_o he_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n the_o morning_n star_n which_o he_o call_v yâ—_z child_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o thou_o that_o in_o earth_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o heaven_n &_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a yâ—_z thou_o destroiâ—dst_v what_o people_n thou_o will_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v pastime_n to_o overthrow_v nation_n have_v receive_v such_o measure_n as_o thou_o bring_v such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v there_o in_o ezechiel_n 28._o against_o king_n tyrus_n t._n m._n thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o most_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v call_v lucifer_n to_o who_o nabuchonodosor_n be_v compare_v geneva_n how_o nabuchodonosor_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o i_o will_v prepare_v nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n 9_o my_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v he_o upon_o this_o land_n ¶_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o satan_n himself_o be_v god_n servant_n because_o be_v make_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n and_o tourn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v of_o malice_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n geneva_n what_o his_o policy_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v certain_a of_o the_o king_n seed_n 3_o and_o of_o the_o prince_n ¶_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o hostage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o victorious_a and_o also_o by_o their_o good_a entreaty_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o religion_n they_o may_v favour_v rather_o he_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o as_o governor_n in_o their_o land_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v better_o keep_v in_o subjection_n fear_v otherwise_o to_o procure_v hurt_v to_o these_o noble_a man_n geneva_n for_o what_o purpose_n he_o set_v up_o image_n of_o gold_n nabuchodonosor_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o make_v a_o image_n to_o his_o idol_n bel_n he_o seek_v his_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n and_o this_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n as_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v 18._o year_n after_o the_o dream_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v the_o king_n fear_v least_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o religion_n shall_v have_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n &_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o rather_o seek_v his_o own_o quietness_n than_o god_n glory_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v hell_n tremble_v at_o thy_o come_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n will_v tremble_v when_o nabuchodonosor_n come_v thither_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v to_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n t._n m._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n in_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n thy_o pride_n say_v esay_n be_v drive_v down_o to_o hell_n 12._o etc._n etc._n how_o â—ellest_v 〈…〉_o â—ucifer_fw-la from_o heaven_n which_o do_v rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o 〈…〉_o will_v 〈…〉_o up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v advance_v myself_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v go_v up_o above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o without_o all_o nay_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o contain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v although_o it_o be_v by_o some_o expound_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o satan_n musculus_fw-la so_o 10._o nation_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nation_n i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o envy_v by_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o nation_n 19_o ¶_o he_o call_v all_o profane_a people_n a_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v but_o to_o die_v which_o be_v appoint_v for_o everlasting_a condemnation_n esay_n 65._o 1._o beza_n naked_a how_o this_o word_n naked_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o we_o be_v find_v clothe_v and_o not_o naked_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o they_o be_v naked_a that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o faith_n 3._o work_v through_o love_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v naked_a that_o without_o all_o shame_n do_v give_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n to_o filthy_a wicked_a and_o devilish_a conversation_n put_v away_o from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o mansion_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o because_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o that_o it_o receive_v from_o thence_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a and_o â—ell_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n ¶_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v naked_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o put_v of_o his_o kingly_a apparel_n and_o put_v on_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o wear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prophesieng_v geneva_n how_o that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a ¶_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n wild_a licentious_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o give_v their_o enemy_n a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o god_n geneva_n narrow_a way_n what_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o leâ—â—eth_v to_o life_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n must_v be_v make_v a_o new_a his_o head_n will_v else_o be_v to_o great_a he_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o enter_v in_o
&_o defuse_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o walk_v the_o narrow_a way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o temptation_n and_o so_o continual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o endure_v or_o to_o stand_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o strong_a faith_n tindale_n ¶_o looke_n straight_o gate_n nature_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n say_v plato_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a ot_fw-mi god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n &_o natural_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n body_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n &_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v god_n know_v and_o express_v will_n therefore_o by_o plato_n judgement_n this_o be_v nature_n nature_n be_v sundry_a way_n define_v some_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n void_a of_o reason_n stir_v up_o necessary_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n again_o some_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o have_v reason_n &_o order_n as_o proceed_v some_o certain_a way_n &_o declare_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n work_v &_o what_o follow_v the_o quickness_n &_o activity_n whereof_o no_o art_n nor_o hand_n neither_o workman_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o by_o imitation_n or_o follow_v it_o epicure_n do_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n augustine_n define_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n nature_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n &_o power_n put_v into_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n which_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o sure_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o nature_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o graft_v &_o breed_v in_o it_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o yâ—_z whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v yâ—_z be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o lactantius_n say_v yâ—_z nature_n be_v term_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascendo_fw-la which_o be_v of_o birth_n my_o opinion_n say_v lactantius_n be_v not_o yâ—_z nature_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a strength_n of_o the_o thing_n natural_o give_v unto_o it_o straight_a way_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o receive_v yâ—_z quality_n which_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o be_v but_o also_o of_o do_v bear_v &_o beget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v yâ—_z whosoever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o reason_v &_o dispute_v before_o he_o it_o will_v begin_v immediate_o to_o make_v he_o every_o day_n better_o &_o better_o till_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o make_v he_o worse_o &_o worse_o till_o he_o be_v harden_v yâ—_z he_o open_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o blaspheme_v after_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n coran_n abirâ—on_n balam_n judas_n simon_n magus_n &_o such_o other_o tindale_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n augustine_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o nature_n either_o be_v god_n who_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginner_n thereof_o as_o for_o yâ—_z which_o have_v god_n for_o yâ—_z beginner_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v some_o be_v not_o make_v &_o some_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o either_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o either_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o only_a son_n that_o which_o proceed_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o self_n same_o nature_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o &_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n &_o altogether_o one_o god_n immutable_a everlasting_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o time_n but_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n &_o god_n be_v call_v a_o creator_n i_o mean_v the_o trinity_n musculus_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v use_v when_o hierico_n be_v destroy_v 19_o &_o all_o thing_n accurse_v &_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o touch_v any_o thing_n thereof_o yet_o be_v the_o gold_n &_o the_o silver_n &_o their_o brass_n &_o iron_n vessel_n carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o gedeon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v &_o sacrifice_v that_o ox_n of_o his_o father_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o which_o his_o father_n have_v say_v &_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o baal_n yea_o &_o to_o burn_v that_o ox_n with_o yâ—_z self_n same_o wood_n that_o be_v consecreated_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o idol_n bucer_n say_v yâ—_z for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o for_o to_o yâ—_z end_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o it_o hang_v altogether_o of_o consent_v to_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o the_o profess_v thereof_o the_o which_o consent_n and_o profess_v be_v change_v into_o the_o consent_n and_o profess_v christianity_n there_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristes_n religion_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichristianitie_n in_o our_o church_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ring_v against_o tempest_n now_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n etc._n etc._n of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o nature_n of_o man_n one_o altogether_o beastly_a which_o in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o rise_v against_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whensoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a these_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calâ—e_z for_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ere_o he_o come_v at_o they_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o beastly_a but_o receive_v yâ—_z law_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o law_n come_v but_o they_o look_v not_o moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o his_o countenance_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v on_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o promotion_n that_o follow_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n keep_v the_o law_n outward_o with_o work_n but_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v like_o honour_n glory_n promotion_n &_o dignity_n and_o also_o avoid_v all_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n so_o will_v they_o also_o break_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o open_a face_n and_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o need_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o neither_o that_o any_o proffer_n they_o any_o reward_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v it_o natural_o the_o first_o work_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o for_o reward_v the_o three_o work_n for_o love_n tindale_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v 4._o the_o string_n of_o thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o navel_n signify_v the_o desire_n and_o delectation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 3._o 8._o but_o fairy_n yâ—_z lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a so_o shall_v thy_o navel_n be_v whole_a the_o learned_a expound_v this_o whole_a sentence_n of_o the_o tribulation_n that_o israel_n suffer_v in_o egypt_n and_o after_o among_o the_o chaldee_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n know_v they_o not_o exo._n 1_o be_v they_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a and_o no_o man_n
have_v compassion_n on_o they_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o in_o like_a case_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o imprisonment_n at_o babylon_n at_o both_o these_o time_n be_v they_o motherless_a &_o helpless_a concern_v their_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v yet_o care_v for_o of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n borrow_v his_o fashion_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o mother_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n which_o first_o dress_v their_o navell_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o sâ—lt_n &_o then_o swadle_n they_o etc._n etc._n such_o help_n have_v israel_n none_o in_o his_o adversity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o lay_v over_o whelm_v in_o their_o filthiness_n &_o misery_n &_o be_v regard_v as_o bastard_n &_o unworthe_o entreat_v of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a god_n that_o take_v think_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o of_o their_o deserve_n t._n m._n nazaraean_o what_o these_o nazaraean_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o nazaraean_o be_v such_o as_o use_v no_o live_a creature_n heretic_n they_o abhor_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n they_o allow_v of_o moses_n and_o of_o yâ—_z law_n write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z the._n 5._o book_n under_o his_o name_n be_v write_v by_o he_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v other_o book_n epiphan_n li._n 1._o tom._n 1._o heraes_fw-la 18._o ¶_o nazaraei_n be_v jew_n which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n &_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o nazareth_n they_o contrary_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o err_v in_o christian_n religion_n for_o that_o they_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 29._o necenas_n what_o he_o be_v necenas_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a man_n with_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o so_o great_a a_o â—avourer_n and_o promoter_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o vâ—â—gil_n horace_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n all_o those_o that_o do_v notable_o promote_v help_n or_o â—avour_n student_n or_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o his_o name_n call_v necenates_n five_o dal_n neginoth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o excel_v on_o neginoth_n 1._o a_o psalm_n ¶_o among_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o to_o play_v on_o the_o instrument_n one_o be_v appoint_v chief_a to_o set_v the_o tune_n and_o so_o begin_v who_o have_v the_o charge_n because_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o he_o begin_v this_o psalm_n on_o the_o instrument_n call_v neginoth_n or_o in_o a_o tune_n so_o call_v geneva_n ¶_o caluine_n do_v take_v this_o word_n neginoth_n for_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o quere_z and_o i_o do_v say_v he_o derive_v this_o word_n neginoth_n of_o nagaz_n which_o signify_v to_o strike_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v song_n not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a note_n but_o also_o with_o play_v upon_o instrument_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o same_o master_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v cal._n upon_o the._n 4._o psalm_n ¶_o neginoth_n signify_v the_o tune_n or_o note_n of_o the_o instrument_n where_o after_o the_o psalm_n before_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v be_v song_n for_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n at_o certain_a instrument_n but_o so_o that_o the_o sweet_a tune_n &_o melody_n of_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v the_o mind_n more_o perfect_o to_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ditie_n t._n m._n negligence_n what_o negligence_n be_v negligence_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o endeâ—our_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o thing_n by_o it_o the_o will_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v pet._n mar._n upon_o indic_n foe_fw-mi 247._o nehiloth_n what_o it_o signify_v nehiloth_n signify_v by_o interpretation_n heritage_n or_o as_o some_o will_n 5._o a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n nehustan_n what_o nehustan_n be_v and_o how_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n thus_o he_o call_v the_o serpent_n by_o contempt_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n this_o good_a king_n destroy_v it_o not_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o serpent_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n geneva_n neighbour_n what_o this_o word_n neighbour_n signify_v neighbour_n be_v a_o word_n of_o love_n 34._o and_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v ever_o nigh_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o samaritane_n be_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o thief_n leave_v behind_o with_o his_o host_n two_o penny_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o more_o if_o need_n be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o hâ—_n be_v everye_o where_o merciful_a both_o present_a and_o absent_a without_o feign_v cloak_v complain_v or_o excuse_v and_o forsake_v not_o his_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v need_n tindale_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n augustine_n augustin_n do_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o our_o common_a nature_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o do_v live_v in_o place_n far_o off_o from_o we_o albeit_o they_o be_v man_n also_o that_o can_v for_o all_o that_o convenient_o be_v call_v our_o neighbour_n which_o by_o any_o occasion_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v present_v unto_o our_o sense_n &_o become_v able_a to_o receive_v of_o our_o benefit_n and_o well_o do_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n chap._n 30._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religi_fw-la ¶_o my_o neighbour_n be_v everye_o man_n special_o which_o have_v need_n of_o my_o help_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the._n 10._o chap._n of_o luke_n who_o although_o he_o have_v do_v i_o some_o wrong_n of_o hurt_v i_o by_o any_o manner_n way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n most_o like_a unto_o thyself_o brieflye_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v my_o neighbour_n as_o long_o then_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o long_o also_o remain_v commandment_n of_o love_n which_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o despise_v my_o own_o flesh_n nor_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a or_o else_o shall_v love_v never_o be_v as_o paul_n describe_v it_o â—_o cor._n 13._o luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o ¶_o indeed_o this_o be_v brieflye_v speak_v but_o yet_o very_o apt_o &_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o more_o certain_a a_o better_a or_o a_o near_a example_n than_o a_o man_n own_o self_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v how_o thy_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a example_n thereof_o consider_v well_o how_o thou_o love_v thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o necessity_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o counsel_n the_o good_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o book_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o all_o law_n even_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o need_v no_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o matter_n ask_v counsel_n only_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o shall_v teach_v thou_o sufficient_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 245._o nestorius_n of_o this_o man_n heresy_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n by_o birth_n a_o german_a yet_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v for_o by_o theodotius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n for_o his_o cruelty_n he_o be_v call_v a_o firebrand_n he_o bring_v from_o antioch_n a_o priest_n in_o his_o company_n who_o name_n be_v anastasius_n which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o marie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n
his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o of_o you_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v but_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicholaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverse_o suppose_v that_o the_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 230._o night._n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 4._o ¶_o the_o night_n be_v when_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o only_o justifi_v be_v lose_v then_o can_v no_o man_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o his_o work_n appear_v tindale_n how_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the._n 14_o orationâ—_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v 3._o hour_n which_o he_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the._n 4._o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o ship_n be_v very_o near_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the._n 79._o psalm_n the_o gloze_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o one_o 25_o super_fw-la veniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestem_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o yâ—_z night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 139._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ¶_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n watch_n we_o know_v how_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o which_o each_o one_o consist_v in_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n now_o this_o similitude_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v less_o as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 3._o hour_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o man_n scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n caluine_n nilus_n ¶_o look_v water_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o description_n hereof_o nimroth_n by_o this_o man_n be_v idolatry_n first_o invent_v ¶_o looke_n idolatry_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n a_o oppressor_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o call_v nine_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v those_o nine_o 17_o ¶_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o nine_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n by_o their_o work_n &_o other_o obseruaunce_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o praise_v which_o have_v only_o heal_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o i._o veron_n ¶_o he_o note_v here_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n geneva_n of_o the_o nine_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n noetus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v noetus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n heretic_n say_v all_o three_o be_v on_o he_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 57_o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n ¶_o looke_n beast_n nose_n of_o god._n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o nose_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustin_n smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o not._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o ¶_o when_o christ_n have_v hear_v the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 23_o ¶_o though_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o than_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v beside_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n unto_o all_o geneva_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13_o ¶_o god_n say_v to_o the_o private_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o say_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v not_o possible_a ¶_o looke_n impossibility_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n happy_a not_o choose_v many_o ¶_o looke_n choose_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30_o ¶_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o crosse._n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n marl_n fol._n 498._o ¶_o satan_n shall_v assail_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o look_v for_o for_o i_o be_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o spot_n geneva_n novacian_a what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o this_o man_n hold_v nouacian_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o his_o order_n and_o call_v his_o sect_n catharous_a that_o be_v puritan_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fall_v after_o repentance_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n and_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 42._o he_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n epip_n hear_v 59_o by_o what_o occasion_n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o novacian_a spring_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 251._o in_o alexandria_n dionysius_n their_o bishop_n be_v cruel_o torment_v and_o many_o other_o martyre_v &_o put_v to_o death_n all_o kind_n of_o pain_n be_v invent_v 〈…〉_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o â—_z by_o which_o mean_n diverse_a for_o fear_v deny_v christ_n some_o before_o their_o pain_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n of_o which_o many_o repent_v be_v after_o by_o yâ—_z council_n of_o cipriate_a receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n of_o this_o occasion_n spring_v the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n in_o rome_n &_o allow_v not_o priest_n marriage_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o forsake_v their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o penance_n cooper_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a be_v condemn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 254._o cornelius_n the._n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o succéede_v fabian_n condemn_v the_o
heresy_n of_o novacius_fw-la concern_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v again_o to_o salvation_n and_o with_o this_o error_n bring_v he_o many_o to_o desperation_n and_o spoil_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n carion_n obedience_n the_o definition_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v make_v a_o definition_n of_o obedience_n by_o yâ—_z very_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a lakai_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faithful_a submission_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o word_n &_o will_v of_o the_o commander_n be_v obey_v when_o both_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n be_v attent_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o gainsaying_a for_o true_a obedience_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o obedient_a hand_n but_o a_o follow_a will_n also_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v count_v for_o obedient_a in_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o true_a obedience_n take_v not_o place_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v obey_v in_o fact_n only_o without_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o in_o word_n or_o ear_n only_o without_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o do_v and_o so_o we_o say_v most_o common_o that_o god_n accept_v our_o good_a will_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o fact_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 479._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obeing_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o offer_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o obey_v what_o man_n invention_n man_n dream_n or_o tradition_n nay_o very_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n his_o bless_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o than_o our_o offering_n which_o be_v invent_v without_o any_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o mention_n theroff_v make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o joseph_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o express_v samuel_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o his_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v t._n m._n observe_v of_o day_n how_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n be_v reprove_v &_o how_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 10_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n he_o understand_v sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n by_o the_o month_n the_o first_o &_o seven_o month_n by_o the_o time_n whitsuntide_n easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o year_n he_o understand_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n or_o of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o keep_v certain_a day_n not_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o another_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v together_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o one_o accord_n our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o you_o observe_v day_n as_o sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n you_o observe_v month_n as_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o month_n you_o observe_v time_n as_o easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o observe_v year_n as_o the_o jubely_n or_o year_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o beggarly_a ceremony_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thrust_v they_o back_o into_o superstitious_a slavery_n geneva_n ¶_o day_n be_v observe_v lest_o the_o rude_a multitude_n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n and_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o come_v together_o in_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a or_o high_a in_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o but_o that_o great_a joy_n may_v rise_v to_o we_o of_o our_o behold_v one_o another_o d._n heynes_n offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n some_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v which_o take_v their_o difference_n of_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o evil_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o yâ—_z after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o other_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o father_n who_o overthrow_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o stumble_a block_n gen._n 3._o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o spring_v of_o evil_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o other_o folk_n regard_v thou_o do_v counterfeit_v thy_o evil_a condition_n he_o that_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o man_n build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o offence_n rise_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a which_o must_v be_v shun_v yâ—_z the_o weak_a be_v not_o offend_v the_o wilful_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o for_o warrant_v thereof_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n be_v give_v then_o when_o by_o thy_o fault_n by_o thy_o importunity_n i_o say_v &_o thy_o lightness_n thou_o either_o do_v or_o say_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o other_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v or_o pick_v out_o not_o by_o thy_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o work_n or_o wickedness_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o do_v sin_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n when_o thy_o deed_n be_v nothing_o insolent_a nor_o thy_o word_n unseasonable_a when_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v &_o do_v and_o yet_o another_o take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o plain_a path_n shall_v â—ap_v to_o trip_v or_o stumble_v and_o present_o quarrel_v with_o his_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 451._o ¶_o to_o give_v offence_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o brother_n that_o give_v offence_n say_v through_o thy_o give_v of_o offence_n perish_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o you_o sin_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 452._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o ¶_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o will_v neither_o to_o know_v christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o knowledge_n by_o a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n ¶_o happy_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o take_v no_o occasion_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n elect_v to_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o revealation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o for_o john_n mark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o company_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o either_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o both_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o fall_v out_o for_o such_o a_o trifle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o but_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o undoubted_o the_o most_o circumspect_a man_n in_o their_o live_n and_o most_o studious_a to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n and_o to_o utter_v all_o their_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o thought_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v their_o conscience_n nor_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v almighty_a god_n not_o only_o
othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n this_o othoniel_n be_v 13_o call_v calebs_n brother_n to_o who_o caleb_n give_v achsa_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n for_o win_v of_o kariâ—h_n sepliar_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o letter_n which_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._fw-la 18._o therefore_o othoniel_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o othoniel_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o kenes_n which_o kenes_n be_v brother_n to_o caleb_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n now_o when_o jephune_n the_o father_n of_o caleb_n be_v dead_a keen_a marry_v his_o mother_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o caleb_n in_o bring_v he_o up_o wherefore_o caleb_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o kenes_n as_o in_o josua_n 14._o 6._o so_o that_o othoniel_n be_v calebs_n nephew_n and_o may_v therefore_o marry_v his_o daughter_n by_o the_o law_n othoniel_n be_v here_o none_o otherwise_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n but_o as_o loth_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n which_o indeed_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n as_o in_o gen._n 13._o 8._o lyra._n own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o own_o 11._o ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n because_o that_o although_o all_o nation_n be_v his_o yet_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o among_o who_o he_o will_v have_v a_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n call_v they_o not_o his_o own_o because_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a but_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o church_n traheron_n ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n non_fw-fr alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovis_fw-la triturantis_fw-la in_o acca_fw-la fruges_fw-la tuas_fw-la 9_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o flore_fw-la of_o the_o barn_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o tread_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thresh_v out_o the_o wheat_n so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o mosell_n he_o not_o now_o this_o proposition_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o husbandman_n ought_v to_o show_v to_o their_o thresh_a ox_n saint_n paul_n do_v draw_v this_o proposition_n to_o a_o allegory_n sense_n for_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lie_v brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o liberal_a to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v look_v diligent_o and_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n he_o render_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o precept_n &_o law_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n dicit_fw-la non_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n understand_v by_o the_o ox_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n mystery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o but_o this_o sentence_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o ox_n that_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o husbandman_n see_v then_o god_n will_v the_o ox_n to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n behove_v it_o they_o to_o live_v liberal_o in_o this_o world_n by_o who_o pain_n other_o man_n do_v live_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o allegory_n of_o this_o proposition_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la have_v a_o pretty_a quick_a and_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o probation_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o saint_n paul_n go_v about_o more_o than_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n aught_o of_o duty_n to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n ric._n turnar_n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v translate_v patience_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o far_o from_o anger_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o in_o ecclesiastes_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v novollone_n which_o signify_v sufferance_n &_o patience_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr invencione_fw-la make_v a_o difference_n between_o perseveraunce_n and_o patience_n and_o define_v perseverance_n to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o continual_a abide_n in_o a_o matter_n well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v and_o patience_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o profit_n so_o that_o perseveraunt_n be_v the_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o we_o do_v constant_o abide_v and_o proceed_v in_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v upon_o some_o good_a reason_n and_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perseveraunce_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o and_o constant_o suffer_v thing_n that_o be_v hard_a painful_a sorrowful_a and_o to_o our_o loss_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v this_o definition_n of_o cicero_n for_o everye_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n ought_v not_o straight_o to_o be_v call_v patience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o can_v any_o wise_a withstand_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o all_o patience_n like_a as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o impatient_a neither_o which_o do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n but_o do_v sustain_v it_o with_o evil_a will_n and_o discontent_a mind_n therefore_o like_v as_o unto_o patience_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o willinge_v sufferance_n so_o it_o be_v unpatiencie_n when_o we_o do_v unwillinglye_o strive_v and_o with_o anger_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o good_a consideration_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o patience_n not_o only_o the_o willing_a but_o the_o long_a sufferance_n also_o of_o evil_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o this_o if_o the_o sufferance_n be_v willing_a but_o there_o be_v requisite_a also_o a_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o become_v impatient_a unto_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o continual_a like_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v shrink_v away_o at_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n nor_o their_o love_n true_a which_o do_v love_n to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n neither_o if_o thou_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o season_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v change_v thy_o patience_n into_o impatiency_n the_o truth_n of_o virtue_n can_v stand_v without_o constancy_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 522_o ¶_o this_o word_n patience_n or_o patientnesse_n betoken_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v become_v blockish_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heaviness_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v cumber_v with_o any_o grief_n when_o they_o feel_v adversity_n but_o the_o virtue_n be_v when_o they_o can_v moderate_v themselves_o and_o hold_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n nor_o be_v so_o overcompr_v and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n as_o to_o quail_v altogether_o but_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o passion_n until_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v as_o job_n do_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o respect_n caluine_n in_o job._n fol._n 29._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o crosse._n with_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n ¶_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v that_o it_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v save_v by_o patience_n if_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v patient_o suffer_v in_o adversity_n tindale_n ¶_o those_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v a_o joyful_a mind_n under_o the_o cross_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o possess_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v live_v joyful_o &_o bless_o even_o under_o the_o cross_n geneva_n paint_a wall_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v god_n smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wâ—â—l_n 3._o ¶_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o paint_a wall_n which_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o man_n
his_o cross_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n marl_n foe_o 432._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 5_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o power_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a accurse_a be_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 18._o who_o so_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a in_o all_o 48._o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a not_o mean_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o ability_n but_o as_o your_o father_n be_v perfect_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hereby_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v s._n hierom_n have_v god_n command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v pela_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o perfection_n between_o i_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o highness_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o want_v not_o will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o beside_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v quickness_n to_o life_n there_o be_v never_o man_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o perfection_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n hereto_o s._n hierom_n answer_v thus_o what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v or_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v nor_o take_v that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unperfect_a he_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n 35._o that_o by_o his_o profit_v have_v learned_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n our_o very_a righteousness_n itself_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o it_o stand_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 316._o 317._o 318._o ¶_o look_v sound_n pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v church_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o ¶_o pergamus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n in_o old_a time_n in_o asia_n where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o atalian_n be_v always_o resident_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v much_o commend_v because_o they_o remain_v constant_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o persecution_n theo._n beza_n pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n 6_o ¶_o a_o pearl_n have_v his_o name_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o orient_a brightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o pearl_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o pearl_n that_o cleopatra_n have_v be_v value_v at_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o borrow_a from_o that_o to_o signify_v the_o most_o precious_a heavenly_a doctrine_n theo._n beza_n periurie_n how_o perjury_n be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n law_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n be_v call_v to_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constaunce_n and_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o by_o safe_a conduct_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a and_o return_v safe_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n take_v and_o burn_v and_o lest_o that_o holy_a council_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o all_o their_o sect_n do_v not_o consent_n they_o make_v this_o antichristian_a law_n in_o the_o 19_o session_n presens_n sancta_fw-la synadus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o present_a holy_a counsel_n do_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v no_o prejudice_n hurt_n or_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o king_n or_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o any_o which_o either_o be_v heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o heresy_n for_o what_o bond_n or_o promise_n soever_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o their_o safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o compitent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n yea_o although_o they_o come_v to_o yâ—_z place_n of_o judgement_n trust_v upon_o their_o safe_a conduct_n so_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o he_o that_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n any_o whit_n bind_v to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o lay_v in_o he_o otherwise_o i._o pon._n permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v seem_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o word_n permission_n be_v not_o there_o so_o to_o be_v add_v as_o though_o he_o only_o suffer_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n or_o government_n wrought_v nothing_o as_o concern_v sin_n indeed_o he_o let_v they_o not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o use_v they_o and_z show_v in_o they_o his_o might_n and_o not_o only_o his_o patience_n which_o thing_n augustin_n understand_v right_a well_o and_o dispute_v against_o julianus_n he_o confute_v that_o sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n suffer_v sin_n only_o according_a to_o patience_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o might_n be_v also_o thereunto_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n by_o much_o patience_n have_v suffer_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o anger_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o might_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v always_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o patience_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v it_o whether_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o job_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n will_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o yet_o nature_n be_v not_o vitiated_a &_o corrupt_v we_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o cause_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o we_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o when_o he_o may_v have_v withstand_v and_o let_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o decree_v to_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 167._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursue_v to_o destroy_v 10_o by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mar._n upon_o math._n fol._n 81._o they_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o to_o be_v revenge_v so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o pursue_v of_o he_o nor_o leave_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v withal_o be_v right_o call_v persecuter_n although_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o contrary_a to_o their_o determination_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o betide_v to_o all_o persecuter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o their_o persecution_n some_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o persecute_v or_o pursue_v to_o be_v a_o full_a follow_v or_o pursue_v in_o all_o point_n as_o when_o a_o hound_n follow_v the_o dear_a a_o dry_a foot_n up_o hill_n and_o down_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a etc._n etc._n both_o sense_n be_v apply_v
key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n that_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v like_a as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a partake_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n lambart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1278._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 30_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v therefore_o wretched_a man_n while_o in_o peter_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o key_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n august_n in_o augustin_n john_n tract_n 50._o so_o say_v saint_n basil_n basil._n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o other_o bind_v &_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o he_o basil._n in_o vita_fw-la selâ—_n taria_fw-la cha_n 23._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 2_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o wâ—e_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_a &_o equal_a power_n cipriane_a de_n sim._n piela_o saint_n bede_n bede_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bede_n in_o homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v that_o peter_n speak_v 1._o we_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o vain_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o dwell_v there_o 25._o year_n by_o who_o preach_v rome_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v write_v say_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o rome_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the._n 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o succéede_v gaius_n &_o reign_v four_o year_n then_o follow_v after_o claudius_n now_o than_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n within_o a._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n to_o death_n this_o be_v so_o paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o then_o he_o find_v peter_n there_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 18._o yer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o peter_n be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 18._o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 18._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o preched_a the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o there_o by_o name_n it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v salute_v peter_n also_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n that_o the_o papist_n historiograper_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o bar._n ochane_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_n john_n bale_n in_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shaowe_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o 15._o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o ¶_o god_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o gospel_n wrought_v wonder_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v trifle_n to_o the_o world_n shadow_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o now_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o this_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o if_o peter_n receive_v they_o not_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n pharaoh_n be_v derive_v ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o yâ—_z king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o yâ—_z time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o
as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n or_o augusti_n but_o wherehence_a that_o word_n be_v derive_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o we_o may_v by_o conjecture_n gather_v this_o hebrew_n word_n pharaoh_n amongst_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o avenge_v and_o especial_a in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n mean_v by_o that_o surname_n to_o signify_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n the_o function_n &_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v namely_o that_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v avenger_n against_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o avenge_a of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n pertein_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v terrify_v by_o that_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o true_a obedience_n if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o egyptian_a word_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 264._o how_o pharaos_n heart_n be_v harden_v both_o by_o god_n and_o himself_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carter_n have_v many_o horse_n which_o be_v continual_o whip_v forward_o neither_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o stand_v still_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o must_v needs_o move_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a of_o leg_n go_v upright_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lame_a or_o disease_a foot_n or_o leg_n they_o also_o go_v when_o they_o be_v whip_v forward_o but_o yet_o slow_o and_o evil_o favoured_o for_o they_o halt_v but_o that_o halt_a shall_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o for_o when_o the_o horse_n stand_v still_o the_o halt_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o halt_v that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o lameness_n of_o the_o leg_n the_o horse_n have_v in_o themselves_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o carter_n hand_n so_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n perpetual_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o make_v we_o to_o light_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n which_o we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a can_v use_v well_o but_o in_o this_o similitude_n this_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o liberal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carter_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_a foot_n of_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 265._o why_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v leviathan_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n 14_o ¶_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v caluine_n that_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o army_n be_v betokn_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n because_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o rife_a among_o the_o prophet_n special_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o land_n be_v sustain_v with_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n run_v through_o it_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o be_v pharaoh_n term_v leviathan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o reign_v there_o as_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o water_n caluine_n pharise_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o pharise_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n certain_a man_n which_o profess_v a_o form_n of_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o devout_a than_o other_o of_o that_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o phares_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v divide_v they_o profess_v continence_n virginity_n fast_o and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o sleep_v only_o upon_o board_n some_o upon_o stone_n or_o else_o on_o thorn_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o stir_v of_o fleshly_a appetite_n they_o wear_v in_o their_o forehead_n scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n which_o they_o call_v philaterias_fw-la they_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n their_o elder_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o a_o word_n displease_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o constellation_n and_o yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n they_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n hereby_o they_o come_v into_o wonderful_a credence_n with_o people_n whereby_o they_o draw_v to_o they_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o they_o be_v diverse_a good_a man_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n paul_n nichodemus_n and_o other_o which_o afterward_o be_v christ_n disciple_n although_o the_o multitude_n take_v the_o profession_n for_o vain_a glory_n pervert_v that_o honest_a form_n of_o live_v into_o hypocrisy_n deceive_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v and_o declare_v their_o folly_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o which_o by_o likelihood_n be_v good_a man_n he_o dine_v &_o otherwise_o use_v they_o familiar_o eliote_n as_o concern_v the_o pharise_n saducee_n and_o esses_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la these_o be_v special_a sect_n among_o the_o people_n the_o pharise_n profess_v the_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a uneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o gate_n unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prescript_n law_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o saducee_n be_v great_o against_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o josephus_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v take_v a_o degree_n proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v also_o pherussâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v interpreter_n because_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n they_o profesy_v that_o they_o have_v the_o way_n to_o understande_v secret_a mystery_n whereof_o theâ—e_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a mixture_n &_o confusion_n of_o error_n when_o as_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o maistershippe_n do_v with_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sense_n and_o also_o with_o wonderful_a pride_n thrust_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 23._o 6._o marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 45._o when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharise_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ._n 150._o through_o the_o war_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o arise_v among_o they_o sundry_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o their_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v pharesei_n that_o be_v segregate_v or_o choose_v they_o use_v certain_a constitution_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o they_o be_v segregate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n they_o repute_v themselves_o better_a than_o all_o other_o they_o observe_v feign_v fast_n pray_v common_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o call_v master_n their_o learning_n be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o teach_v the_o immortality_n after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n they_o beléeve_v also_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o save_v such_o as_o beléeve_v &_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o sin_v lanquet_n tindale_n suppose_v the_o pharisee_n be_v righteous_a man_n which_o have_v profess_v not_o as_o now_o one_o dominicke_n the_o other_o france_n and_o a_o other_o barnardyns_n rule_v but_o even_o to_o hold_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n and_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n as_o saint_n paul_n rejoice_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 5._o say_v i_o be_o a_o hebrew_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharesie_n and_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faultless_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 201._o what_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o gloss_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o no_o more_o god_n and_o their_o false_a faith_n in_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o bare_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o service_n to_o god_n the_o signification_n lose_v and_o opinion_n of_o false_a righteousness_n in_o their_o
governor_n exaudiatte_fw-it dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la protiget_fw-la te_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la jacob_n 1._o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o when_o you_o do_v pray_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o understand_v for_o example_n by_o this_o word_n thou_o our_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n be_v plain_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o as_o the_o old_a superstition_n be_v wont_a our_o bless_a lady_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o heaven_n hear_v thou_o for_o they_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o creature_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o help_v we_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v always_o so_o he_o do_v here_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o the_o power_n &_o the_o might_n of_o the_o most_o high_a omnipotent_a god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o ric._n turnar_n what_o private_a prayer_n be_v private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n &_o prayer_n act._n 10._o 9_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 6._o he_o say_v when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n bullinger_n of_o public_a prayer_n public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n bullinger_n fol._n 914._o preacher_n what_o doctrine_n preacher_n ought_v to_o teach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n 20._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o ¶_o here_o do_v all_o preacher_n learn_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n word_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o man_n may_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o whatsoeverâ—_n christ_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o reserve_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o inspiration_n without_o preach_v saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o vision_n to_o damascus_n to_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a minister_n that_o teach_v we_o for_o ananias_n and_o philip_n be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a man_n this_o be_v not_o notable_a yet_o paul_n who_o be_v notable_a and_o instruct_v at_o the_o féeâ—e_n of_o gamaâ—â—el_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o vision_n cornelius_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n the_o eunuch_n understand_v not_o till_o phlip_n come_v unto_o he_o david_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o riddle_n of_o nathan_n until_o it_o be_v by_o nathan_n himself_o expound_v how_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 26_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hoof_n thereof_o be_v leave_v for_o thereof_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n what_o weapon_n the_o preacher_n must_v use_v they_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n ambrose_n &_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n their_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n what_o preacher_n may_v fly_v when_o and_o in_o what_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n alone_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o congregation_n or_o if_o no_o ruin_n or_o detriment_n ensue_v unto_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o depart_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a season_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o go_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n these_o indeed_o be_v apostatus_fw-la and_o hireling_n who_o christ_n say_v use_v to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v john_n 10._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o deny_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n although_o yâ—_z emperor_n command_v gualther_n suelact_v fol._n 358._o this_o say_n â—3_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o preach_n who_o be_v also_o but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v until_o the_o work_n be_v end_v but_o once_o have_v persuade_v their_o congregatioâ—s_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v end_v their_o work_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fly_v &_o sealâ—_n their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o â—loud_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o because_o then_o the_o â—earcitie_n of_o preacher_n be_v holpen_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o member_n of_o new_a convert_v shall_v be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n of_o general_a preach_n by_o the_o use_n of_o general_a preach_n neither_o have_v david_n be_v touch_v by_o nathan_n to_o repentance_n nor_o herode_fw-la bene_fw-la touch_v by_o john_n baptist_n to_o grief_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v general_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n predestination_n what_o predestination_n be_v predestination_n be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o unchaungeable_a ordinance_n go_v in_o order_n before_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o some_o by_o save_v they_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o other_o some_o by_o dampn_v they_o through_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o themselves_o and_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o former_a sort_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o elect_a or_o choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v folk_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n through_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n we_o call_v reprobate_n or_o castawaye_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v likewise_o to_o rightful_a damnation_n from_o everlasting_a either_o of_o both_o which_o god_n have_v know_v several_o from_o time_n without_o beginning_n theo._n beza_n by_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v his_o eternal_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n as_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v his_o choose_a yâ—_z which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o give_v to_o understand_v his_o power_n after_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v in_o great_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o perdition_n p._n viret_n i_o think_v it_o best_o with_o this_o definition_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o the_o logician_n call_v quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o grecian_n call_v predestination_n oûproris_fw-la non_fw-la of_o this_o uerbe_n cûporitas_n which_o signify_v to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o for_o oros_n be_v terminus_n that_o be_v a_o band_n or_o limit_n wherefore_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o latin_a man_n call_v it_o praedestinatio_fw-la for_o destinare_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o firm_o to_o determine_v and_o constant_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o by_o some_o firm_a decree_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o direct_v any_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o end_n but_o predestination_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o
and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o some_o again_o he_o do_v deal_v extreme_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o barnard_n god_n say_v fulgentius_n fulgentius_n do_v not_o promise_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v although_o he_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v as_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a all_o thing_n which_o he_o foreknow_v although_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o foreknow_v the_o will_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a but_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a yâ—_z naughty_a will_n but_o the_o good_a fulg._n in_o he_o 1._o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n be_v give_v be_v promise_v be_v declare_v be_v receive_v it_o be_v give_v in_o predestination_n it_o be_v promise_v in_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o glorification_n thereof_o yâ—_z be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v and_o they_o he_o glorifi_v in_o predestination_n be_v grace_n in_o call_v be_v power_n in_o justification_n be_v joyfulness_n in_o glorification_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n barnard_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v not_o thou_o small_a flock_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v those_o even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n a_o great_a and_o secret_a council_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v any_o â—â—â—er_a partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n barnard_n in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n to_o thomas_n beverly_n objection_n against_o predestination_n answer_v because_o of_o christ_n come_v we_o must_v deny_v both_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n for_o if_o predestination_n save_o the_o one_o and_o reprobation_n condemn_v the_o other_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o leave_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a answer_n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a be_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o election_n for_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v in_o christ._n objection_n if_o do_v appoint_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o so_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n answer_n if_o rather_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v get_v than_o we_o be_v so_o immutable_a that_o we_o shall_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n cast_v away_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o safety_n that_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n objection_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o the_o true_a endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o occasion_n of_o carelessness_n minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v also_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o true_a use_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v and_o make_v to_o none_o effect_n also_o that_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preach_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o still_o defend_v answer_n it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o ample_o and_o so_o often_o urge_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o timothy_n also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n math._n 11._o and._n 22._o john_n 10._o 17._o and._n 25._o for_o like_a as_o calling_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o win_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o consequent_o by_o preach_v be_v our_o calling_n fulfil_v and_o contrariwise_o by_o preach_v be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a make_v inexcusable_a they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v call_v by_o preach_v they_o that_o be_v reprobate_a be_v condemn_v by_o preach_v presciene_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o attribute_v prescience_n to_o god_n we_o understande_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o perpetual_o abide_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o to_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n nothing_o be_v by_o past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v they_o present_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o conceive_v imagination_n or_o form_n and_o figure_n whereof_o other_o innumerable_a thing_n proceed_v as_o plato_n testify_v that_o of_o the_o form_n and_o example_n of_o one_o man_n many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v fashion_v but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o present_a before_o god_n that_o he_o do_v contemplate_v &_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o verity_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o thing_n be_v yet_o after_o to_o come_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o that_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o this_o prescience_n of_o god_n do_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o universal_a compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a creature_n of_o the_o same_o knox._fw-la in_o his_o boh_o against_o a_o anab._n fol._n 20._o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7_o ¶_o he_o mean_v concupiscence_n yâ—_z stick_v fast_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n insomuch_o as_o it_o constrain_v paul_n he_o be_v regenerate_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o prick_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o thorn_n and_o stump_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o foot_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o wood_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o theo._n beza_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o pole_n or_o stick_n or_o sharp_a thing_n which_o prick_v one_o as_o he_o go_v through_o bush_n or_o thick_a place_n geneva_n priest_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o people_n 2._o ¶_o a_o priest_n do_v often_o signify_v every_o man_n that_o rule_v the_o people_n be_v it_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o other_o common_a officer_n jere._n 6._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n t._n m._n ¶_o because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n and_o so_o signify_v also_o a_o man_n of_o dignity_n as_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 25._o 1._o chro._n 18._o 17._o and_o by_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n signify_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o religion_n order_n nor_o policy_n ose._n 4._o 9_o of_o the_o priest_n deceive_v of_o the_o people_n o_o my_o peopleâ—_n ribaulder_n oppress_v thou_o 1â—_n &_o woman_n have_v rule_v of_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n thy_o leader_n deceive_v thou_o ¶_o some_o read_v â—exactours_n or_o extortioner_n he_o note_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n god_n here_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n his_o people_n who_o the_o pharisee_n then_o oppress_v now_o the_o priest_n &_o such_o as_o false_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a just_o call_v exactor_n insomuch_o as_o they_o require_v their_o right_n as_o they_o call_v it_o more_o by_o man_n tradition_n themby_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o to_o seek_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o money_n for_o themselves_o oppress_v that_o be_v spoil_v pill_n and_o even_o shave_v so_o that_o they_o scant_o have_v aught_o what_o house_n field_n or_o merchandise_n be_v there_o that_o render_v they_o not_o somewhat_o whether_o there_o be_v child_n christen_v or_o marriage_n make_v or_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o yâ—_z sick_a be_v visit_v or_o the_o dead_a bury_v there_o be_v ever_o somewhat_o to_o be_v require_v furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accuse_v to_o be_v covetous_a but_o also_o to_o be_v woman_n woman_n that_o be_v effeminate_a and_o womanly_a because_o they_o most_o filthelye_o and_o idle_o spend_v and_o waste_v that_o which_o they_o have_v scrape_v with_o
juggle_a violence_n and_o most_o naughty_a fashion_n t._n m._n how_o the_o priest_n office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o unworthye_a priest_n slander_v not_o the_o priesthood_n for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n sith_o judas_n also_o be_v a_o traitor_n howbeit_o for_o this_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o accuse_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a mind_n and_o thou_o therefore_o blame_v not_o the_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o use_v evil_a a_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o one_o dispute_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v sée_v thou_o yonder_o christian_n answer_v thou_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o thou_o of_o the_o personne_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o how_o many_o physician_n have_v be_v make_v slaughter_n man_n and_o have_v give_v poison_n for_o remedy_n and_o yet_o i_o despise_v not_o the_o art_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v the_o arte._n how_o many_o shipman_n have_v guide_v evil_a their_o ship_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v evil_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v wicked_a accuse_v not_o thou_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n i._o bridges_n how_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v augustine_n that_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o princely_a priesthood_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o true_a prince_n of_o priest_n for_o now_o all_o man_n be_v anoint_v whereas_o at_o that_o time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o only_o and_o whereas_o peter_n write_v to_o christian_a people_n call_v they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n he_o declare_v yâ—_z both_o the_o name_n of_o they_o do_v agree_v unto_o that_o people_n unto_o who_o yâ—_z same_o anoint_v do_v belong_v priest_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o which_o time_n say_v he_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v &_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o that_o baptism_n they_o be_v anoint_v not_o some_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o law_n but_o all_o for_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o which_o anoint_v we_o be_v admonish_v what_o manner_n of_o folk_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o less_o holy_a than_o our_o anoint_v be_v for_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o anoint_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v descend_v and_o derive_v which_o name_n be_v naughte_o and_o vain_a apply_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ._n and_o origen_n say_v as_o many_o say_v he_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v make_v priest_n like_v as_o peter_n say_v to_o all_o church_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a sort_n &_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n you_o be_v therefore_o a_o priestly_a kind_n &_o therefore_o you_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o beda_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o do_v most_o manifest_o admonish_v we_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v every_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n which_o name_n of_o office_n the_o house_n of_o aaron_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o we_o be_v all_o mark_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o hierom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o priestly_a and_o royal_a kind_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o saieng_n of_o those_o doctor_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o christian_a person_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n muscu_n fol._n 251._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v sacrificer_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n king_n &_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v testify_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apoc._n be_v thus_o to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o say_v john_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a man_n you_o quoth_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o same_o shall_v testify_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o s._n austen_n i_o wot_v well_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o call_v regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v faber_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o the_o treatise_n call_v vnio_n dissidentium_fw-la shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o ancient_a father_n saieng_n declare_v the_o same_o lambert_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1268._o how_o to_o know_v a_o true_a priest_n to_o take_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n for_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o know_v none_o such_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o end_v with_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o take_v a_o priest_n as_o malachy_n do_v know_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n here_o find_v we_o a_o better_a mark_n than_o the_o beast_n mark_v or_o the_o flesh_n markeâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n whereby_o only_o he_o do_v the_o message_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o instruct_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mark_n be_v true_a priest_n try_v and_o know_v a._n g._n fol._n 199._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o priest_n shall_v defile_v he_o at_o the_o death_n of_o none_o of_o his_o people_n ¶_o the_o priest_n be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o common_a wake_n &_o lamentation_n of_o the_o dead_a lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o unapt_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v proper_o appoint_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o weep_a give_v a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a t._n m._n how_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n 8._o ¶_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n geneva_n of_o priest_n marriage_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v s._n paul_n say_v 12._o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v no_o remedy_n the_o law_n must_v also_o be_v translate_v paul_n indevour_v none_o other_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o like_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n translate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a generationâ—_n which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o must_v the_o law_n also_o be_v translate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v now_o be_v translate_v &_o alter_v for_o moses_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o this_o priesthood_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o order_n must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o order_n offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o lyvely_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o
how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o age_n again_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o vain_a question_n the_o serpent_n move_v this_o vain_a question_n 2_o why_o have_v god_n forbid_v you_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o vain_a question_n â—_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n who_o christ_n control_v it_o be_v not_o you_o to_o know_v time_n or_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n peter_n ask_v this_o vain_a question_n of_o his_o fellow_n john_n 2d_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o john_n do_v the_o saducee_n move_v this_o vain_a question_n 25._o lord_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v 7._o husband_n who_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n this_o man_n move_v a_o question_n philasterius_fw-la why_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v both_o of_o one_o matter_n this_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n marcellus_n whether_o god_n be_v alone_o or_o have_v mo_z god_n with_o he_o this_o man_n move_v a_o question_n donatus_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o africa_n this_o man_n ask_v a_o question_n jovinianus_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v in_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n eutiches_n whether_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v purge_v with_o baptism_n a_o hog_n go_v forth_o at_o his_o mouth_n or_o no_o this_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n valentinianus_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o bone_n flesh_n or_o hair_n or_o no_o this_o man_n move_v a_o question_n potentinus_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v weep_v in_o man_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o man_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n priscillianus_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n arrius_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o son_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n nazareus_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v both_o judisme_n and_o christianisme_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n pelagius_n whether_o that_o by_o free_a will_n a_o man_n may_v catch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n nestorius_n whether_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v give_v he_o of_o duty_n or_o no_o this_o man_n ask_v a_o question_n crestoninius_fw-la whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o oil_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fasten_v thy_o hand_n this_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n vincentius_n whether_o a_o man_n soul_n deserve_v to_o sin_n before_o it_o do_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o foolish_a question_n of_o schoolman_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o instant_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n god_n the_o second_o person_n whether_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v mo_z salvation_n than_o one_o salvation_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n son_n whether_o christ_n may_v possible_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o ass_n ass_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o fiend_n or_o of_o a_o gourd_n gourd_n how_o that_o gourd_n shall_v have_v preach_v do_v miracle_n or_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o what_o peter_n shall_v have_v consecrate_v if_o he_o have_v consecrate_v what_o time_n christ_n body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v so_o transform_v into_o a_o gourd_n he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v man_n also_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o no_o drink_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n sunday_n to_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n than_o once_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o sunday_n to_o â—lout_v a_o poor_a man_n shoe_n whether_o man_n soul_n be_v breed_v within_o they_o soul_n or_o come_v from_o without_o into_o they_o what_o year_n christ_n will_v come_v unto_o his_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o star_n star_n that_o do_v shine_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o star_n or_o a_o angel_n whether_o a_o mouse_n mouse_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o no_o and_o if_o she_o do_v eat_v it_o what_o danger_n can_v be_v levy_v upon_o her_o head_n these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v fond_a and_o foolish_a question_n rabbi_n what_o this_o word_n rabbi_n do_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n 7_o ¶_o this_o word_n rab_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o how_o proud_a a_o title_n it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v call_v rabbi_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v utter_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a man_n theo._n beza_n ¶_o christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o give_v just_a honour_n to_o magistrate_n &_o master_n but_o condempn_v ambition_n and_o superiority_n over_o our_o brother_n faith_n which_o office_n appertain_v unto_o christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v their_o decree_n or_o to_o decline_v from_o their_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n lord_n master_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o may_v decline_v at_o any_o time_n from_o his_o precept_n d._n whitegift_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n 3â—_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n be_v common_a to_o great_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a call_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o time_n namely_o that_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v salute_v with_o this_o name_n although_o therefore_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o title_n that_o john_n give_v unto_o he_o they_o do_v count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 34._o racha_n what_o the_o word_n racha_n do_v signify_v racha_n be_v a_o reproachful_a word_n of_o hebrew_n 22._o and_o signify_v thistle_n or_o bramble_n finallye_o it_o be_v a_o rebukefull_a word_n signify_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o ¶_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o syrian_n tongue_n a_o idle_a brain_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n geneva_n ¶_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syrian_n speech_n by_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n but_o under_o this_o word_n fool_n do_v saint_n austen_n and_o chrisostome_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o injury_n opprobrious_a &_o spiteful_a word_n tindale_n ¶_o this_o word_n racha_n in_o english_a signify_v ill_a or_o affliction_n christ_n mean_v there_o that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o a_o murderer_n that_o by_o hand_n kill_v his_o brother_n but_o also_o he_o that_o curse_v or_o desire_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o those_o do_v that_o bid_v the_o pestilence_n the_o fever_n quartain_a saint_n antony_n evil_a or_o such_o other_o execration_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 20._o 9_o gen._n 27._o 29._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o such_o evil_a sayer_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contemn_v he_o mock_v or_o as_o man_n call_v it_o now_o a_o day_n flout_a or_o lowt_v commit_v such_o murder_n as_o be_v worthy_a hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o which_o vice_n be_v reprehend_v psal._n 56._o and_o be_v so_o abhor_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o many_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o sustain_v the_o slander_n of_o a_o pestilent_a tongue_n i_o be_o that_o curse_a his_o father_n gen._n 9_o the_o philistine_n that_o count_v samson_n for_o a_o fool_n judic._n 16._o michol_n that_o lowt_v david_n her_o husband_n 2._o reg._n 6._o the_o ammonite_n the_o contemn_v david_n ambassador_n 1._o reg._n 10._o the_o boy_n that_o mock_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n god_n punish_v the_o same_o with_o death_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v murderer_n whooper_n rachel_n the_o open_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v rakehell_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 15_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o jew_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beniamite_n or_o israelite_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o insomuch_o that_o if_o rachel_n the_o mother_n of_o benjamin_n can_v have_v rise_v
the_o wind_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n inconstant_a as_o in_o math._n 11._o 7._o and_o luke_n 7._o 24._o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n 26_o ¶_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v who_o power_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o bruise_a râ—ede_n and_o their_o furâ—e_n wherewith_o they_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a unto_o smoke_a flax_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o sunder_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o to_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n some_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n who_o he_o do_v not_o contemn_v nor_o despise_v but_o merciful_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a geneva_n read_v what_o profit_n come_v of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n avgustine_n augustin_n say_v reading_n cléer_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v aug._n the_o tempor_n sermo_fw-la â—_o if_o we_o either_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n ourselves_o augustin_n or_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o hear_v other_o read_v they_o then_o be_v our_o 〈…〉_o dictnes_n turn_v into_o wou_fw-gr 〈…〉_o and_o then_o where_o we_o may_v have_v have_v remedy_n we_o shall_v have_v judgement_n aug._n ser._n 55._o hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n chrisostom_n get_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o get_v the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a and_o earnest_a teacher_n chrâ—_n upon_o the_o coll._n in_o hâ—_n 9_o homâ—â—_n isidore_n say_v isidoreâ—_n say_v that_o read_v bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o these_o heavenly_a voice_n we_o raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n we_o fasten_v our_o hope_n and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o read_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n the_o feed_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v one_o of_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a book_n chrisostom_n &_o let_v he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o &_o by_o the_o heavenly_a word_n let_v he_o water_v their_o mind_n and_o also_o his_o own_o chris._n in_o gen._n hom_n 6._o be_v at_o home_n we_o may_v both_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n chrisostom_n take_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o hand_n &_o thereof_o receive_v great_a profit_n and_o minister_v spiritual_a food_n unto_o our_o soul_n chris._n in_o gen._n homi._n 10._o will_v god_n we_o will_v all_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v origen_n search_v the_o scripture_n origen_n in_o esay_n homi._n 10._o harken_v not_o hereto_o only_o here_o in_o the_o church_n chrisostom_n but_o also_o at_o home_n let_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n talk_v together_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o both_o to_o and_o fro_o let_v they_o inquire_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v god_n they_o will_v begin_v this_o good_a custom_n chrisost._n in_o math._n homil._n 78._o look_v scripture_n regeneration_n what_o this_o word_n regeneration_n import_v this_o word_n regeneration_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v new_a birth_n as_o if_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v we_o be_v bear_v yet_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o import_v forthwith_o a_o reformation_n for_n the_o man_n which_o be_v a_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n pet._n viret_n regeneration_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o mortification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resist_a of_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o continual_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o pureness_n and_o perfection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clad_v in_o baptism_n how_o regeneration_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o work_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v change_v renew_a 28_o and_o regenerate_v or_o to_o join_v this_o word_n with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v and_o so_o take_v regeneration_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n enjoy_v their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v once_o geneva_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 5._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n 5_o ¶_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n more_o plain_o expound_v these_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v mystical_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understand_v baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n &_o so_o disorderly_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 16_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simple_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n 5._o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nichodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n marl_n upon_o joh._n fol._n 66._o reins_n what_o they_o signify_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o reins_n or_o kidney_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o entire_a part_n from_o which_o spring_v chief_o the_o strength_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o natural_a generation_n which_o effect_n or_o desire_v in_o man_n because_o of_o all_o other_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o secret_n or_o the_o privy_a thought_n or_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reins_n or_o the_o kidney_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n know_v all_o our_o heart_n &_o our_o thought_n than_o the_o scripture_n say_v scrutans_fw-la corda_fw-la &_o reâ—es_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o reins_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o privy_a and_o secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o man_n r._n tur._n try_v out_o my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n 2._o ¶_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n will_v he_o signify_v the_o delectation_n and_o affection_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n which_o let_v he_o to_o follow_v god_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 16._o 7._o t._n m._n ¶_o my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n 7_o ¶_o god_n teach_v i_o continual_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n geneva_n ¶_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heaâ—t_n 2_o ¶_o my_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n geneva_n thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n 13_o ¶_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o most_o needs_o know_v i_o geneva_n thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n â—_o they_o profess_v god_n in_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o reins_n esay_n 29._o 13._o math._n 15._o 8._o geneva_n rejoice_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v chief_o rejoice_v rejoice_v 20_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o though_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v forth_o devil_n yet_o ought_v
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
himself_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n hitherto_o chrisostome_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o papaâ—_n grow_v &_o take_v increase_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o monarch_n they_o challenge_v full_a possession_n of_o all_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o aglasia_n in_o the_o eleven_o question_n doctor_n who_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la vult_fw-la aperti_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o they_o yâ—_z govern_v it_o think_v to_o be_v everlasting_a wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n there_o be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v rome_n everlasting_a the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o 13._o eiusdem_fw-la book_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n write_v thus_o licet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n write_v not_o the_o daughter_n babylon_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n some_o do_v interpret_v the_o rest_n not_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v special_o call_v babylon_n the_o same_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o didimus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a writing_n to_o pavinianus_fw-la he_o utter_v these_o word_n come_v in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o late_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v in_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n &_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o think_v to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o eiusdem_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o virtuous_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o allure_v to_o forsake_v rome_n &_o to_o dwell_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o bethleem_n one_o especial_a reason_n that_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v she_o marcelia_n be_v this_o that_o as_o bethleem_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o repair_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o rome_n where_o she_o desire_v to_o remain_v be_v the_o babylonicall_a harlot_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n appoint_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n which_o there_o shall_v arise_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o wicked_a wile_n hue_n usque_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la ambrose_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n primasius_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n doctor_n who_o likewise_o comment_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v these_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la doctor_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o babylon_n rome_n as_o in_o he_o 6._o book_n and._n 17._o chapter_n he_o call_v rome_n a_o other_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o he_o 18â—_n book_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o call_v babylon_n of_o chaldea_n the_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n of_o italy_n the_o second_o babylon_n willing_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o abraham_n time_n the_o first_o rome_n that_o be_v eastern_a babylon_n her_o enemy_n be_v build_v in_o chaldea_n &_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o first_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v lest_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v lack_v her_o enemy_n the_o second_o babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n in_o italy_n be_v erect_v hue_n usque_fw-la august_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o antichrist_n babylon_n if_o caput_n come_v of_o capio_fw-la which_o signify_v take_v verse_n then_o may_v rome_n well_o be_v call_v so_o which_o nothing_o do_v forsake_v if_o you_o decline_v capio_fw-la capis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v her_o net_n be_v large_a &_o can_v miss_v to_o caâ—ch_v both_o all_o and_o some_o rudiment_n what_o these_o rudiment_n be_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 9_o ¶_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a rudiment_n be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o observation_n and_o keep_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o poor_a or_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o consist_v of_o themselves_o who_o nature_n only_o consist_v in_o signify_v and_o what_o strength_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v because_o they_o import_v or_o signify_v some_o weighty_a thing_n doctor_n heynes_n ¶_o the_o galathian_o of_o paynim_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o by_o false_a apostle_n be_v turn_v backward_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o go_v forward_o towards_o christ_n they_o run_v backward_o from_o he_o geneva_n sabbath_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v you_o shall_v do_v no_o labour_n therein_o but_o hallowe_a the_o sabbath_n 22_o as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n ¶_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n premise_v &_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o do_v also_o govern_v it_o &_o further_o that_o he_o know_v &_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n require_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confess_v both_o with_o word_n and_o sign_n &_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o reléeve_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n to_o minister_v occasion_n also_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o likewise_o may_v attempt_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n among_o their_o household_n folk_n to_o be_v pitiful_a over_o the_o weariness_n of_o such_o neighbour_n as_o labour_v sore_o all_o the_o week_n long_o &_o reléeve_v they_o to_o attend_v &_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a work_n and_o fulfil_v their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o lawful_a serve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o sinfulness_n and_o wantonness_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o naughtiness_n to_o god_n alone_o must_v we_o also_o keep_v it_o and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n other_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o nor_o fall_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o such_o occasion_n come_v as_o turn_v our_o rest_n into_o occupation_n &_o labour_n than_o ought_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n 27._o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o light_o regard_v t._n m._n a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o ¶_o sabbath_n feast_n and_o new_a moon_n signify_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o renew_v of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o do_v our_o will_n but_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n while_o we_o earnest_o believe_v it_o exech_n 20._o 12._o exo._n 20._o 8._o &_o 31._o 13._o deut._n 5._o â—4_n god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n 2._o ¶_o what_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o this_o 8._o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o commandment_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o than_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n &_o in_o that_o day_n a_o rest_n be_v command_v we_o that_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o why_o dear_o belove_v shall_v we_o rest_v god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o idleness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o like_o the_o idle_a man_n yâ—_z in_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v still_o idle_a in_o the_o market_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o day_n holy_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o not_o ourselves_o
deering_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 14_o &_o sit_v down_o ¶_o the_o truth_n never_o fear_v the_o light_n but_o come_v forth_o bold_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a synagogue_n also_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v not_o for_o vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n but_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o read_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n cheeked_a how_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a ¶_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a ¶_o not_o that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o conâ—ute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n who_o think_v the_o sabbath_n break_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n geneva_n see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n ¶_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o come_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o seek_v his_o will_n &_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o also_o &_o do_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_a they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o holy_a work_n t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o sabbath_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o sabbath_n â—_o ¶_o epiphanius_n note_v well_o in_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o confute_v ebion_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n now_o whereas_o in_o these_o feast_n which_o keep_v many_o day_n together_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_o their_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o like_a solemnity_n leâ—â—_n 23._o luke_n fit_o call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o sabbath_n though_o thâ—ophilact_n understand_v it_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o beza_n the_o feast_n which_o contain_v many_o day_n as_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v two_o sabboth_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o last_o geneva_n a_o sâ—ieng_v of_o s._n austen_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v less_o evil_a say_v saint_n austen_n to_o go_v to_o plough_v augustin_n then_o to_o play_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o day_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n objection_n the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n answer_n the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 41_o for_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v evil_a say_v dâ—do_n be_v besiege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o stand_v &_o to_o yield_v they_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v yâ—_z it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 21._o ¶_o by_o meaning_n the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v thereby_o signify_v for_o if_o they_o trangress_v in_o the_o ceremony_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o rest_n read_v exo._n 20._o 8._o and_o by_o the_o break_v of_o this_o one_o commandment_n he_o make_v they_o transgressor_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n be_v contain_v therein_o geneva_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sabbathum_fw-la sabbathum_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o which_o they_o fast_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v fatigate_v go_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n or_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n s._n austen_n upon_o the_o psalm_n write_v the_o sabbathum_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o ye._n 7._o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n in_o the_o which_o almighty_a god_n rest_v after_o his_o work_n of_o 6._o day_n sabbathum_n be_v also_o eternal_a quietness_n moreover_o sabbathum_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n advance_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o be_v shake_v or_o vex_v with_o storm_n of_o thing_n present_a eliote_n look_v winter_n sackcloth_n what_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n signify_v sackcloth_n shéer_v of_o man_n head_n rent_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o they_o be_v â—_z of_o repentance_n or_o else_o of_o great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n country_n in_o old_a time_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 29._o sacrament_n what_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n ¶_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v i._o frith_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n seal_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o again_o on_o our_o behalf_n do_v testify_v our_o godliness_n towards_o he_o as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o briefenesse_n define_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o confirm_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n with_o a_o mutual_a testifieng_v of_o our_o godliness_n towards_o he_o whether_o of_o these_o definition_n it_o differ_v nothing_o in_o sense_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o it_o do_v better_a and_o more_o certain_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o briefenesse_n there_o be_v some_o darkness_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n be_v deceive_v i_o think_v good_a in_o more_o word_n to_o give_v a_o full_a sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n cal._n in_o his_o instit._n 4._o b._n chap._n 14._o sect_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n as_o s._n austen_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o else_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n most_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o crowley_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v we_o the_o better_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o vnet_fw-la sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n represent_v such_o appointment_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o rainbow_n represent_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o holy_a sign_n and_o represent_v always_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n ordain_v that_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o oath_n that_o god_n swear_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o all_o man_n after_o he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n with_o water_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n annex_v which_o the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o â—aith_n christ._n luke_n 22._o 19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o if_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n or_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n thou_o have_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o thy_o heart_n
say_v s._n austen_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o evil_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o either_o they_o utter_o be_v not_o or_o be_v less_o holy_a but_o they_o hinder_v the_o evil_a man_n themselves_o so_o yâ—_z they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o witness_v of_o their_o damnation_n not_o to_o help_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o process_n speak_v there_o by_o s._n austen_n be_v speak_v chief_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o say_v yâ—_z baptism_n be_v naught_o if_o either_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v naught_o against_o who_o s._n austen_n conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a cranmer_n fol._n 63._o what_o the_o old_a father_n do_v teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ireneus_fw-la s._n agustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n yea_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v teach_v there_o must_v be_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v water_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o outward_a grace_n as_o the_o two_o principal_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o body_n because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o pas._n he_o have_v betake_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v make_v also_o even_o ourselves_o for_o we_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n &_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o after_o he_o say_v now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v you_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v you_o in_o the_o chalice_n ¶_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a body_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n i._o frith_n if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n which_o say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 27._o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o that_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_o and_o in_o answer_v subscribe_n unto_o it_o ¶_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o our_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a body_n but_o only_o our_o body_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n sign_n memorial_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n or_o corn_n so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v many_o be_v bread_n &_o one_o body_n &_o for_o this_o property_n and_o similitude_n it_o be_v call_v our_o body_n &_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v i._o frith_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v our_o body_n even_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n first_o understand_v you_o that_o in_o yâ—_z wine_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n blood_n be_v admix_v water_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o people_n yâ—_z be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o yâ—_z head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n nor_o the_o body_n without_o the_o head_n now_o if_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v be_v turn_v bodily_a into_o christ_n blood_n than_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v admix_v be_v bodily_a turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n for_o whereas_o be_v one_o consecration_n must_v follow_v one_o operation_n &_o whereas_o be_v like_o reason_n there_o must_v follow_v like_o mystery_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n as_o concern_v the_o faithful_a people_n be_v take_v spiritual_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v take_v spiritual_o this_o be_v bartrams_n reason_n upon_o a._n 700._o year_n since_o how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n without_o his_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v i._n puruay_v puruay_n after_o yâ—_z consecration_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n accident_n with_o yâ—_z substance_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n &_o the_o very_a visible_a &_o incorruptible_a bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o very_o same_o wine_n yâ—_z which_o before_o yâ—_z consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o yâ—_z priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o remain_v yâ—_z very_o same_o man_n which_o he_o before_o be_v in_o proper_a nature_n &_o substance_n b._n of_o m._n 649._o of_o a_o new_a article_n invent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n &_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o tâ—e_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o â—â—cident_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o yâ—_z the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_z yâ—_z manner_n yâ—_z he_o speak_v and_o in_o yâ—_z he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substantial_a bread_n &_o no_o false_a nor_o feign_a bread_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 649._o of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n change_n s._n bede_n which_o be_v about_o 900._o year_n ago_o say_v thus_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n say_v s._n augustine_n augustin_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v what_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n water_n no_o doubt_n but_o not_o only_a water_n again_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n let_v the_o word_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n word_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a strength_n to_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n &_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n make_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v for_o in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o power_n which_o abide_v be_v another_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n whereupon_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n chap._n 14._o sect_n 4._o how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n in_o the_o alter_z be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o faith_n the_o w_v you_o further_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n ¶_o here_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n yâ—_z in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v theodoretus_n dialo_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o uine_n the_o self_n same_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n &_o figure_n which_o thâ—y_n have_v before_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n ¶_o looke_n eat_v what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonder_n wonder_n be_v not_o
due_a either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o else_o of_o a_o curse_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o commandment_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v idol_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o covetousness_n reserve_v those_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a commodity_n so_o sin_v achan_n &_o also_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v amalech_n contrariwise_o moses_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o virtue_n 20_o when_o he_o not_o only_o break_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o do_v beat_v it_o into_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n for_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v remain_v still_o peradventure_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v outrageous_a will_v have_v worship_v they_o indeed_o the_o publike-wealth_n and_o our_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o private_a man_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o save_v such_o thing_n especial_o as_o be_v vow_v by_o a_o curse_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 46._o saducee_n what_o the_o saducee_n be_v the_o saducee_n be_v such_o man_n as_o cloak_v their_o religion_n under_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o saducei_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o just_a or_o holy_a they_o teach_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v neither_o angel_n spirit_n nor_o life_n after_o death_n that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n only_o for_o this_o that_o honest_o and_o quiet_o we_o shall_v live_v receive_v of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o reward_n of_o justice._n they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n neither_o any_o other_o thing_n will_v they_o hear_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n they_o be_v plain_a epicure_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v yâ—_z such_o ethnic_n opinion_n shall_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o so_o far_o that_o open_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o teach_v &_o constant_o to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o life_n the_o saducee_n call_v themselves_o after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n just_a man_n affirm_v as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 2._o bell_n jud._n cap._n 7._o that_o man_n have_v freewill_n that_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n to_o do_v good_a or_o bad_a mat._n 22._o and_o luke_n act._n 23._o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrertion_n affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n euseb._n 13._o sagaion_n what_o it_o signify_v sagaion_n as_o some_o will_n signify_v a_o exercise_n 7._o that_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o heavy_a temptation_n of_o davidâ—_n other_o interpret_v it_o a_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o he_o some_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instrument_n where_o with_o all_o the_o psalm_n before_o which_o it_o be_v set_v be_v sing_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o melody_n t._n m._n the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o word_n sigaion_n for_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n unto_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o note_n to_o sing_v a_o song_n by_o other_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o common_a carol_n according_a to_o the_o time_n whereof_o david_n will_n be_v to_o have_v this_o palm_n sing_v and_o other_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o signify_v delightfulness_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v caluine_n yâ—_z second_o opinion_n be_v most_o allowable_a namely_o yâ—_z it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tune_n or_o song_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v term_v it_o a_o saphicke_a or_o phalentian_n verse_n howbeit_o i_o force_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o light_v importance_n cal._n upon_o the_o psal._n saint_n how_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o worship_v the_o very_a saint_n themselves_o whether_o they_o he_o dead_a man_n or_o angel_n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o pauleâ—_n &_o barnabas_n when_o the_o man_n of_o licaonia_n astonish_v at_o their_o miracle_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n for_o they_o rent_v their_o garment_n confess_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o angel_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o thou_o &_o thy_o brother_n august_n in_o he_o 2._o boh_o and_o 21._o chap._n against_o faustus_n i._o gough_n but_o neither_o helias_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v epiphan_n although_o he_o be_v yet_o alyve_a nor_o yet_o be_v john_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o by_o his_o own_o prayer_n he_o make_v his_o sleep_n wonderful_a nay_o rather_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n but_o neither_o thecla_n nor_o any_o saint_n be_v worship_v for_o yâ—_z old_a error_n shall_v not_o rule_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n &_o worship_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o honour_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creat_a and_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v how_o much_o more_o yâ—_z which_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n which_o by_o joachiâ—_n be_v give_v to_o anna_n which_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o diligence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o â—orne_v otherwise_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o like_a as_o all_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n and_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n epiph._n in_o his_o book_n count_n haeres_fw-la li._n 3._o to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 29._o let_v we_o not_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n augustin_n for_o the_o craft_n master_n themselves_n which_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v brute_n beast_n for_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n yâ—_z be_v he_o better_v they_o they_o who_o notwâ—standing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v dead_a man_n because_o they_o have_v live_v godly_a they_o be_v not_o count_v that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o allumine_v they_o do_v rejoice_v august_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religi_fw-la chap._n 55._o i._o gough_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyril_n we_o neither_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n neither_o have_v we_o accustom_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o we_o praise_v they_o rather_o with_o great_a honour_n because_o they_o have_v valiant_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v maintain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v their_o own_o life_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n have_v prevail_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o though_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o image_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n cyril_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n contra_fw-la julian._n to_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n what_o it_o mean_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v this_o place_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o trumpet_n the_o viol_n and_o the_o harp_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o viol_n and_o in_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o catholic_a verity_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o this_o sort_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n sanctuary_n or_o in_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n &_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o his_o benefit_n whereunto_o he_o add_v
saint_n redemption_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n d._n barnes_n saint_n john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o here_o be_v none_o assign_v but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o have_v we_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n advocate_n d._n barnes_n saint_n paul_n say_v 26_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n mighty_o for_o we_o with_o mighty_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n ¶_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o other_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o for_o us._n it_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o he_o that_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o steed_n &_o join_v with_o he_o in_o office_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unsufficient_a d._n barnes_n paul_n say_v christ_n siâ—teth_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o us._n 34_o ¶_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o can_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n deny_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v he_o not_o ask_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n 30_o he_o be_v our_o justice_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o repemption_n make_v of_o godâ—_n now_o what_o rest_v for_o saint_n to_o askeâ—_n now_o what_o will_v you_o desire_v more_o than_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o these_o have_v christ_n obtain_v for_o us._n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ¶_o note_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la as_o many_o as_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o contain_v then_o add_v he_o but_o by_o i_o here_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o merit_n clean_o exclude_v in_o this_o word_n but_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o by_o christ_n he_o despise_v also_o the_o father_n which_o have_v allow_v he_o only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o way_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o way_n only_o to_o the_o father_n d._n barnes_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o you_o 21_o ¶_o mark_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o none_o other_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v nothing_o exclude_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o saint_n name_n nor_o for_o none_o of_o our_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o run_v from_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o that_o we_o think_v he_o untrue_a and_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n d._n b._n s._n james_n 17_o say_v all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n here_o they_o have_v distinction_n the_o god_n be_v good_a only_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o saint_n be_v good_a by_o receive_v goodness_n of_o he_o answer_n saint_n have_v no_o more_o goodness_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o yâ—_z they_o receive_v be_v for_o themselves_o only_o &_o can_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o other_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o themselves_o &_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a &_o that_o but_o only_o of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o matthew_n in_o yâ—_z parable_n of_o yâ—_z 5._o wise_a virgin_n &_o the._n 5._o foolish_a thus_o we_o do_v open_o against_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o saint_n see_v the_o scripture_n knowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o god_n only_o &_o the_o he_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o all_o the_o prophetsâ—_n &_o father_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n cry_v alone_o on_o he_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o &_o he_o will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o also_o in_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o alone_o to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o saint_n deed_n do_v serve_v all_o the_o saint_n deed_n pertain_v to_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n deed_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o their_o help_n d._n heynâ—s_o how_o saint_n have_v not_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o objection_n i_o remembor_v say_v friar_n brusiard_v brusiard_v to_o bilney_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o year_n you_o say_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n either_o by_o his_o death_n or_o life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n austen_n answer_n christ_n say_v one_o thing_n s._n austen_n a_o other_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o christ_n will_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dark_a â—â—eon_n of_o ignorance_n give_v forth_o a_o certain_a parable_n of_o â—_o virgin_n themselves_o of_o which_o â—ive_a be_v fool_n and_o five_o be_v wise_a â—by_o the_o five_o faolish_a virgin_n want_v the_o oil_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v we_o all_o sinner_n by_o the_o wise_a virgin_n he_o mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o holy_a saint_n how_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o foolish_a crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o oil_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o other_o where_o be_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deserve_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o we_o eery_n i_o can_v see_v bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 11â—40_n how_o the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n be_v saint_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v saint_n 1â—_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o ananiâ—s_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o harm_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n now_o hear_v what_o s._n austen_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o you_o be_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la eos_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o sanctify_v let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n this_o be_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v puff_v up_o but_o yâ—_z confessio_fw-la of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v ingrate_fw-it or_o unthankful_a for_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n again_o be_v faithful_a in_o christ_n saint_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n thou_o be_v ingrate_a &_o unthankful_a say_v unto_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n because_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o because_o i_o have_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o for_o on_o yâ—_z other_o side_n thou_o begin_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o all_o christian_n &_o faithful_a &_o all_o they_o yâ—_z be_v baptise_a in_o he_o or_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o he_o if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n &_o say_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o saint_n they_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o head_n himself_o who_o member_n be_v not_o holy_a now_o see_v where_o thou_o be_v &_o take_v dignity_n of_o thy_o head_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n say_v yea_o
let_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o whensoever_o it_o suffer_v affliction_n diverse_a temptation_n &_o innumerable_a slander_n preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n ric._n turn_v to_o all_o you_o of_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n &_o saint_n by_o call_v â—saints_n by_o calling_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v 7â—_n as_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n call_v to_o holiness_n &_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a saint_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v s_n saint_n or_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o a_o christian_n tindale_n how_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v judge_v say_v chrisostome_n not_o they_o themselves_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o exact_v a_o account_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n the_o which_o signify_v he_o say_v and_o if_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o of_o you_o but_o in_o you_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o worldling_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o his_o saint_n i._o bridges_n s_z house_n of_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o read_v and_o point_v â—_o do_v swerve_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o our_o latin_a bibles_n read_v this_o clause_n of_o commend_v of_o salomon_n goodly_a house_n on_o this_o wise_a epalatijs_fw-la eburneis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la exhilerentâ—_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v still_o eclipse_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v up_o supplia_n vestimenta_fw-la deprompta_fw-la e_fw-la palatijs_fw-la eburneis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la exhileret_fw-la out_o of_o the_o ivory_n pallaice_n and_o not_o ivory_n place_n but_o out_o of_o ivory_n palace_n be_v thy_o sweet_a garment_n bring_v out_o to_o make_v thou_o merâ—ie_v and_o joyful_a for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n merry_a and_o cheerful_a thus_o then_o do_v the_o prophet_n commend_v solomon_n the_o figure_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v that_o solomon_n have_v not_o only_o a_o princely_a store_n of_o swâ—â—tâ—_n and_o goodly_a garment_n smell_v of_o mirre_n aloe_n &_o eassia_n but_o also_o they_o be_v say_v up_o in_o pallaice_n of_o ivory_n of_o salamons_n most_o princely_a house_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v 3._o reg._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o salomon_n house_n be_v a_o building_n xiâ—_n year_n there_o be_v none_o other_o timber_n occupy_v in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o roof_n &_o certain_a other_o part_n but_o only_a cedar_n which_o wood_n be_v costly_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v the_o wall_n be_v in_o many_o place_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cedar_n plate_v over_o with_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a house_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o salomon_n palace_n be_v make_v of_o ivory_n no_o of_o ivory_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o ivory_n be_v only_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o elephant_n tooth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o plenty_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n can_v be_v gather_v or_o get_v that_o shall_v make_v or_o cover_v s_z palace_n that_o be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v xiii_o year_n a_o building_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n domus_fw-la eburnea_fw-la ivory_n pallaice_n pallaice_n we_o must_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o goodly_a and_o sumptuous_a house_n so_o pleasant_a and_o so_o beautiful_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o white_a ivory_n &_o of_o the_o shine_a tooth_n of_o elephant_n thus_o then_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o dark_a place_n e_z domibus_fw-la eburncis_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n than_o you_o must_v allegorical_o understand_v by_o the_o ivory_n house_n the_o white_a and_o the_o pure_a heart_n of_o the_o elect_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o god_n wherein_o through_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n dwell_v more_o princely_a than_o ever_o solomon_n do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o gorgeous_a house_n of_o salomon_n temple_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n etc._n etc._n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ¶_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a as_o that_o temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v 12._o notwithstanding_o aggeus_n comfort_v they_o and_o prophesi_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o first_o agger_n 2._o meaning_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_n miracle_n therein_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o note_n in_o the_o bible_n of_o geneva_n have_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o salomon_n porch_n mean_v in_o salomon_n porch_n ¶_o the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porch_n the_o temple_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o this_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n walk_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o this_o porch_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o yâ—_z book_n of_o king_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n straight_o after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a marl_n upon_o john_n foe_fw-mi 391._o which_o be_v build_v again_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v geneva_n salt_n what_o it_o be_v to_o salt_n the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o true_a preacher_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o salt_n not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o earthly_a people_n but_o also_o the_o rot_a heart_n within_o and_o all_o that_o spring_v out_o thereof_o be_v their_o natural_a reason_n their_o will_n their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o and_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v imagine_v without_o god_n word_n concern_v righteousness_n invocation_n satisfaction_n and_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 196._o who_o be_v meet_v to_o salt_n the_o true_a preach_n be_v a_o salt_a that_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o a_o office_n that_o no_o man_n be_v meet_v salter_n for_o save_v he_o that_o be_v season_v himself_o before_o with_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n softness_n méeknesse_n patience_n mercifulnesse_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n and_o look_v for_o persecution_n to_o and_o have_v all_o his_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o in_o no_o worldly_a thing_n tindale_n fol._n 196._o of_o the_o salt_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o nature_n of_o salt_n be_v to_o bite_v fret_v &_o make_v smart_n &_o though_o the_o sick_a patient_n of_o the_o world_n can_v suffer_v their_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v rebuke_v under_o a_o fashion_n hypocrite_n as_o in_o a_o parable_n a_o far_o of_o yet_o to_o have_v their_o righteousness_n their_o holiness_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n disallow_v improve_v and_o condemn_v for_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a that_o may_v they_o not_o abide_v tindale_n foe_fw-mi 196._o of_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n 13._o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n ¶_o that_o be_v if_o the_o preacher_n which_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v salt_n lose_v have_v lose_v his_o nature_n of_o salt_n the_o be_v to_o say_v his_o sharpness_n in_o rebuke_v all_o unrighteousness_n all_o natural_a reason_n natural_a will_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v save_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n and_o disallow_v of_o all_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 197._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o their_o true_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v through_o faith_n savoury_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n when_o the_o minister_n fall_v from_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o dream_n and_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n beza_n how_o our_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v powder_v with_o salt_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a always_o 6_o and_o powder_v with_o salt_n here_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a lesson_n how_o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v temper_v with_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o he_o understand_v
be_v receive_v christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o behal_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 441._o how_o the_o stand_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o satan_n also_o come_v among_o they_o 6._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o satan_n wound_v himself_o in_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n obeisance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n angelâ—â—â—_n howbeit_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a other_o quality_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v he_o adversary_n whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n â—â—e_v â—bey_v with_o their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a servant_n whereas_o satan_n be_v enforce_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n in_o he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o ¶_o think_v not_o that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o not_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o commune_v god_n either_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n with_o bodily_a speech_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o feel_v and_o use_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v familiar_a unto_o we_o attribute_v appear_v speak_a inquire_v and_o answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o angel_n which_o thing_n man_n only_o use_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n here_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o which_o they_o give_v know_v that_o god_n see_v with_o what_o trust_n they_o do_v it_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o reward_n they_o come_v say_v origen_n honour_v magnifieng_v praise_v give_v thanks_n of_o satan_n also_o write_v he_o thus_o he_o come_v neither_o with_o goo_v too_o or_o come_v in_o but_o he_o come_v in_o thought_n counsel_n and_o most_o wicked_a desire_n to_o accuse_v the_o righteous_a before_o god_n his_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n than_o be_v count_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a come_v indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o because_o his_o cruel_a and_o most_o wicked_a thought_n come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o they_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o daily_o accuse_v find_v fault_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o this_o declare_v that_o although_o satan_n be_v adversarye_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o homage_n without_o who_o permission_n and_o appointment_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈…〉_o banish_v a_o man_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o we_o but_o two_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whosoever_o then_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delyver_v up_o unto_o satan_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n &_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v therethrough_a abate_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n for_o be_v wound_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n his_o flesh_n or_o old_a man_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a man_n shall_v remain_v alyve_a and_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o geneva_n how_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 23_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adversary_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v diabolos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v slanderer_n or_o tempter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o either_o of_o malice_n as_o judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o or_o of_o lyghtnes_n and_o pride_n resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n beza_n ¶_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o adversary_n who_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o of_o malice_n as_o do_v judas_n or_o of_o rashness_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o peter_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v sharp_o all_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o go_v 32._o then_o go_v they_o out_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n ¶_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a hog_n we_o be_v much_o better_a than_o many_o hog_n before_o god_n if_o we_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o 27_o ¶_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o before_o as_o this_o euange_fw-mi list_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o but_o now_o begin_v he_o more_o to_o enforce_v his_o strength_n and_o more_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o when_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o evident_o receive_v he_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v act._n 2._o tindale_n of_o the_o bind_n up_o and_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n â—_o have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o satanas_n &_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n &_o shut_v he_o up_o &_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a show_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n second_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o come_n up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v his_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o which_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v
gather_v of_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n according_a to_o this_o say_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n he_o call_v sea_n ge._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v call_v the_o brazen_a sea_n 3._o re._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n sea_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o much_o people_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v glass_n therefore_o they_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o rustiness_n and_o soul_n spot_v by_o christ_n jesus_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o word_n sea_n of_o some_o be_v take_v for_o rich_a merchant_n man_n which_o traffic_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 3._o the_o restless_a sea_n seem_v to_o betoken_v the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o confusion_n or_o chaungeablenesse_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o those_o people_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o in_o out_o iles._n marl_n to_o 73._o ¶_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sea_n because_o of_o the_o change_n and_o unstablenesse_n geneva_n and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n 2_o ¶_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mix_v with_o fire_n signify_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o glassy_a sea_n signify_v this_o brittle_a and_o inconstant_a world_n mix_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n overcom_v they_o all_o and_o sing_v divine_a song_n to_o god_n by_o who_o power_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n geneva_n what_o job_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n sea_n and_o whale_n be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n fish_n that_o thou_o kéepe_a i_o so_o in_o prison_n 12_o ¶_o am_n i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n say_v job_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v as_o it_o be_v such_o bar_n against_o i_o whale_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v so_o great_a let_v to_o stop_v i_o job_n protest_v here_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v stop_v with_o so_o great_a violence_n and_o why_o so_o i_o be_o not_o like_o a_o sea_n say_v he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o rampire_n and_o let_n if_o a_o sea_n have_v break_v over_o his_o bank_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o man_n must_v be_v send_v against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v bring_v of_o timber_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n to_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o breach_n also_o a_o whale_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v without_o great_a ado_n but_o great_a force_n must_v be_v use_v to_o hold_v so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a a_o beast_n but_o job_n say_v i_o be_o no_o sea_n nor_o whale_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o god_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a violence_n against_o i_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o endure_v be_v over_o great_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o and_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o stay_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 99_o sebellius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n this_o man_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heretic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v before_o all_o creature_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lean_v much_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o noetus_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o person_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 62._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr heraes_fw-la second_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o punish_v that_o nahum_n speak_v of_o what_o do_v you_o think_v against_o the_o lord_n 9_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n ¶_o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n tell_v interpret_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o yâ—_z ten_o tribe_n think_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o yâ—_z it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n deni_v &_o say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o tribulation_n the_o second_o shall_v not_o follow_v this_o exposition_n may_v indeed_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o sennacherib_n which_o besiege_v jerusalem_n unto_o who_o god_n threaten_v a_o full_a and_o through_o overthrow_n i_o will_v say_v he_o so_o blot_v thou_o out_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n against_o thou_o one_o plague_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thou_o shall_v be_v so_o vehement_o afflict_v with_o it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o juda_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v so_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o return_v the_o second_o time_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 11_o ¶_o he_o that_o so_o constant_o persever_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yâ—_z neither_o flatter_a persuasion_n death_n worldly_a promotion_n nor_o cruel_a torment_n can_v pluck_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o shall_v never_o take_v harm_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n neither_o shall_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n nor_o yet_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n bale_n ¶_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o which_o be_v all_o free_a that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 5._o 24._o geneva_n secretness_n how_o secret_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disclose_v alexander_n the_o conqueror_n read_v a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o his_o mother_n contain_v matter_n of_o weight_n take_v exhestion_n his_o friend_n to_o he_o to_o read_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o pull_v out_o his_o signet_n and_o set_v it_o to_o exhestion_n mouth_n give_v to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o know_v a_o seceret_fw-la aught_o to_o keep_v his_o mouth_n close_o the_o roman_a fuluius_n open_v a_o great_a secret_n that_o augustus_n have_v tell_v he_o unto_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o emperor_n sell_v in_o despair_n and_o first_o rebuke_v his_o wife_n who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o blame_v i_o quoth_v she_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o you_o have_v live_v with_o i_o so_o long_o you_o ought_v perdie_o to_o have_v know_v my_o lightness_n long_o or_o this_o time_n and_o know_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v i_o therewith_o therefore_o the_o fault_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v your_o own_o but_o yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o punishment_n upon_o i_o first_o &_o therewithal_o slay_v herself_o incontinent_a &_o her_o husband_n do_v the_o like_a after_o when_o one_o ask_v metellus_n a_o roman_a captain_n what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v such_o a_o enterprise_n in_o war_n he_o answer_v he_o on_o this_o wise_a if_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shirt_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o my_o back_n be_v wiâ—ting_v what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v burn_v it_o incontinent_a when_o one_o ask_v aristotle_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v hard_a he_o answer_v secret_n sect_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n sect._n which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n 17_o ¶_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v heresy_n which_o signify_v a_o choice_n and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o a_o right_a form_n of_o learning_n or_o faction_n or_o study_n and_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v a_o sect._n at_o the_o first_o this_o word_n be_v indifferent_o use_v but_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o evil_a part_n where_o upon_o come_v the_o name_n of_o heretik_a which_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n after_o such_o sort_n yâ—_z he_o set_v light_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n
jacob_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o title_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o true_a reconcilement_n and_o command_v his_o man_n to_o fetch_v so_o many_o stone_n as_o make_v a_o great_a heap_n which_o â—eaâ—_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n galaad_n tumulum_fw-la testimonij_fw-la vel_fw-la aceruum_fw-la testimonij_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o witness_n such_o galaads_n have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n which_o as_o old_a man_n say_v be_v make_v in_o token_n of_o a_o man_n murder_v ther._n so_o that_o every_o such_o like_a hillock_n of_o stone_n may_v be_v call_v galaad_n but_o yâ—_z galaad_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n galaad_n be_v i_o be_v call_v jabe_n galaad_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o a_o people_n yâ—_z show_v great_a courtesy_n in_o the_o burieng_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o the_o which_o david_n commend_v they_o high_o and_o these_o galaadite_n be_v yet_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o isboseth_n the_o prophet_n say_v meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n galaad_n be_v i_o also_o by_o manasses_n you_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n some_o to_o ezechias_n neither_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v meus_fw-la est_fw-la manasses_n manasses_n be_v i_o understand_v you_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n which_o josua_n gaâ—e_v to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o be_v now_o also_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o isboseth_n ric._n turnar_n sigg_n a_o â—oâ—n_n what_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o word_n siggaâ—oâ—_n for_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n unto_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o note_n to_o sing_v a_o song_n by_o other_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o common_a carol_v according_a to_o the_o time_n whereof_o david_n will_n be_v to_o have_v this_o psalm_n song_n and_o other_o interpret_v yâ—_z hebrew_n word_n to_o signify_v delightfulness_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v caluine_n the_o second_o opinion_n seem_v most_o allowable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v some_o certain_a kind_n of_o tune_n or_o song_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v term_v it_o a_o saphicke_a or_o phalentian_n verse_n howbeit_o i_o force_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o â—o_o light_a importance_n cal._n upon_o the_o psal._n ¶_o siggaion_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n after_o who_o tune_n this_o psalm_n be_v sing_v the_o bible_n note_n sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o beside_o the_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n bring_v some_o other_o thing_n into_o our_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n write_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o a_o sign_n give_v smoke_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n of_o rain_n but_o a_o sign_n give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o will_n be_v diverse_a as_o letter_n word_n gesture_n beck_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o these_o sign_n may_v perteine_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v either_o thing_n past_a thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 79._o as_o well_o the_o greek_a word_n sureion_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n signumâ—_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n and_o doing_n be_v call_v sign_n which_o do_v signify_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n where_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n therefore_o whether_o yâ—_z the_o whole_a thing_n do_v by_o sight_n &_o use_v thereof_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v add_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o some_o mark_n to_o be_v for_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v aright_o call_v a_o sign_n augustine_n define_v a_o sign_n in_o this_o wise_a a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n do_v make_v some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o footestep_n we_o do_v think_v that_o the_o beast_n who_o step_n it_o be_v have_v pass_v there_o and_o when_o we_o see_v smoke_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o beast_n we_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o soldier_n do_v know_v that_o they_o must_v either_o march_v or_o retire_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o battle_n require_v this_o say_v he_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 271._o how_o a_o sign_n be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o even_o this_o day_n we_o have_v receive_v visible_a food_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o thâ—_n sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n augustin_n august_n in_o john_n tract_n 29._o again_o all_o doctrine_n be_v either_o of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o thing_n be_v learn_v by_o sign_n augustin_n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o austin_n judgement_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sign_n couldâ—_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christi_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o can_v be_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v relation_n but_o overy_n thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n be_v so_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v ergo_fw-la no_n sign_n can_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o crowley_n ¶_o looke_n sacrament_n silence_z what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n silence_n and_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 1._o ¶_o this_o silence_n shall_v endure_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n space_n which_o may_v be_v the_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o afore_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o a_o thousand_o before_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n before_o past_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sweet_a silence_n shall_v israel_n be_v receive_v the_o jew_n shall_v â—ée_v convert_v the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v in_o again_o christ_n will_v seek_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o fold_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v one_o flock_n like_a as_o they_o have_v one_o shepherd_n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 109._o ¶_o look_n hour_n siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v siloh_n after_o some_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o send_v &_o after_o some_o happy_a and_o after_o some_o it_o signify_v messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anointed_n and_o that_o we_o call_v christ_n after_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n for_o after_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o their_o kingdom_n destroy_v yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n conquer_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n unto_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o a_o edomite_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o esau._n tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v go_v wash_v thou_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloh_n 7._o ¶_o he_o command_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloh_n peradventure_o to_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o this_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n and_o desire_v the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a river_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o elizeuâ—_n command_v naaman_n the_o sirian_a to_o wash_v in_o jordane_n the_o pool_n of_o siloh_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o do_v not_o break_v &_o spring_v forth_o continual_o but_o only_o at_o certâ—ine_a hour_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n and_o come_v through_o certain_a hole_n &_o gutter_n of_o the_o hard_a rock_n with_o a_o great_a roar_a noise_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 338._o of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n because_o the_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloh_n that_o run_v soft_o 6._o ¶_o which_o
be_v a_o fountain_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n out_o of_o the_o which_o run_v a_o small_a river_n through_o the_o citieâ—_n meaning_n that_o they_o of_o juda_n distrust_v their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v small_a desire_v such_o power_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o see_v in_o sytia_n and_o israel_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n water_n how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 10._o etc._n etc._n until_o siloh_n come_v ¶_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o prosperity_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n to_o salvation_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n till_o siloh_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hem_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n fall_v 4_o ¶_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n or_o river_n for_o siloh_n be_v a_o small_a river_n from_o which_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o city_n come_v whereof_o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o castle_n build_v upon_o the_o conduit_n side_n which_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o kill_v some_o beza_n silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n 21._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n &_o to_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v deprave_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a judgement_n thereof_o for_o covetous_a sake_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o paul_n time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o much_o more_o now_o be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_a in_o thou_o before_o be_v now_o corrupt_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n geneva_n what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o silverling_n 1â—_n ¶_o these_o silverling_n which_o we_o now_o call_v penny_n the_o jew_n call_v sicle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a a_o piece_n which_o sum_n mount_v to_o of_o our_o money_n about_z 2000_o mark_n simon_n magus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o end_n simon_n magus_n the_o forcerer_n be_v a_o samaritane_n of_o the_o village_n gitton_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o samaria_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v of_o peter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o rise_v the_o word_n simony_n act._n 8._o euse._n lâ—_n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o a_o picture_n have_v this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o have_v to_o his_o yoke_n mate_n one_o helen_n who_o ireneus_fw-la call_v selen_n a_o witch_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a understanding_n euse._n li._n 2._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o peter_n foil_v he_o in_o samaria_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v samaria_n and_o judea_n he_o sail_v from_o east_n to_o west_n think_v to_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n where_o peter_n also_o be_v send_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v he_o euse._n eccle._n hist._n li._n 2._o chapter_n 14._o 15._o peter_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o nero_n as_o anton._n chron._n write_v he_o have_v three_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n see_v himself_o foil_v and_o his_o witchcraft_n prevail_a not_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v leave_v their_o city_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o come_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o high_a capitol_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o air_n the_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n here_o of_o be_v amaze_v but_o peter_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o witchcraft_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o down_o come_v simon_n magus_n and_o bruise_a himself_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o die_v miserablye_o abdias_n babylon_n apost_n hist._n li._n 1._o aegisip_n li._n 3._o chap._n 2._o epiphan_n li._n tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o anto._n chron._n part._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n simon_n call_v chananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a 4_o which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marye_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o â—laine_n by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanier_n a_o city_n of_o persidis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o simple_z who_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v without_o craft_n or_o â—eceit_n and_o continue_v in_o beléeve_v and_o execute_v of_o god_n will_n jacob_n be_v call_v a_o simple_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o sinagogve_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v marl_n upon_o math._n synagogue_n be_v think_v of_o certain_a to_o be_v convenient_a place_n of_o resort_n 2_o erect_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a place_n of_o resort_n whereunto_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n 1â—_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o wineâ—_n yâ—_z apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a joy_n drunkard_n speak_v more_o then_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 16_o teach_v &_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understande_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavern_n hunter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n
shall_v be_v up_o wake_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o else_o but_o after_o labour_n â—_o weariness_n of_o body_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o more_o fresh_a and_o lusty_a by_o which_o uprise_v he_o describe_v our_o resurrection_n by_o sleep_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o grave_n for_o our_o soul_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n bless_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v understand_v yâ—_z resurrection_n of_o our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a our_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o they_o melan._n up_o da._n ¶_o mean_v all_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o thing_n he_o here_o mean_v because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v â—uer_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n geneva_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v augustin_n when_o christ_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n who_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o â—eremie_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o help_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o trouble_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 44._o 23._o arise_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o sleep_v o_o lord_n slime_n what_o slime_n be_v slime_n be_v their_o mortar_n 3_o ¶_o that_o slime_n be_v a_o fatness_n yâ—_z issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_a unto_o tar_n &_o thou_o may_v call_v it_o cement_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 10._o you_o shall_v read_v of_o slime_n pit_n smyrna_n what_o smyrna_n be_v and_o unto_o smyrna_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o jonia_n by_o the_o record_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n and_o of_o strabo_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n this_o word_n smyrna_n 11_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o myrrh_n marl_n fol._n 19_o snare_n what_o the_o snare_n signify_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3_o ¶_o the_o snare_n here_o signify_v all_o naughty_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o scripture_n evil_a expound_v or_o of_o the_o evil_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 69._o 22._o and_o 119._o 110._o t._n m._n that_o be_v god_n help_n be_v most_o ready_a for_o we_o whether_o satan_n assail_v we_o secret_o which_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n or_o open_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o pestilence_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stiffness_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n ro._n 11._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n paraphrast_n say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o dinner_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v trap_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learned_a for_o only_o the_o spiritual_a perceive_v the_o meaning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a learning_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 38._o t._n m._n ¶_o the_o jew_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o they_o read_v the_o prophecy_n &_o deny_v that_o in_o they_o be_v promise_v but_o where_o unto_o make_v this_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v blindfolded_a they_o be_v snare_v they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o become_v deaf_a eras._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n when_o god_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o snow_n whence_o take_v he_o so_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n true_o man_n will_v it_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a roomth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v cold_a &_o that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o thither_o at_o length_n the_o same_o come_v together_o and_o fréese_v and_o thereof_o engender_v the_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o same_o stuff_n be_v more_o hard_a bind_v then_o be_v hail_v engender_v because_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v become_v more_o fast_o and_o substantial_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 704._o snow_n be_v a_o cloud_n congeal_v by_o great_a cold_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v from_o vapour_n into_o water_n snow_n be_v white_a not_o of_o the_o proper_a colour_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o in_o so_o many_o small_a part_n as_o in_o foam_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n beat_v snow_n be_v often_o upon_o high_a hill_n lie_v long_o there_o because_o their_o top_n be_v cold_a as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o rain_v in_o the_o valley_n when_o it_o snow_v on_o the_o hill_n snowe_n melt_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o after_o freeze_a again_o become_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o be_v call_v crystal_n sléet_n be_v generate_v even_o as_o snow_n but_o of_o less_o cold_a or_o else_o begin_v to_o melt_v in_o the_o fall_n snow_n cause_v thing_n grow_v to_o be_v fruitful_a &_o increase_v because_o the_o cold_a drive_v heat_n into_o the_o root_n and_o so_o cherish_v the_o plant_n w._n fulee_n sold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a 14_o sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v &_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n drawâ—n_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v like_a nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o read_v 3._o reg._n 21._o 20._o of_o achab._n son_n of_o man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27_o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o off_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v revel_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o man_n only_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 168._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n 20_o ¶_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v very_o natural_a man_n show_v in_o that_o his_o humility_n &_o goodness_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n tindale_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v offenwith_o the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n tindale_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o ¶_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o but_o appear_v then_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n
¶_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7._o 16._o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n not_o as_o we_o set_v it_o against_o a_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_a shadow_n that_o which_o christ_n perform_v in_o deed_n beza_n ¶_o god_n being_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n geneva_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v great_a intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o right_a form_n &_o affection_n of_o prayer_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v &_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o seruent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n the_o bible_n note_n who_o be_v of_o else_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_v shall_v teach_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lease_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n say_v hâ—_n which_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o from_o my_o father_n 13._o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr &_o adon_fw-la spi._n john_n 12._o 〈…〉_o 10._o say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v and_o prophet_n so_o be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n câ—â—_n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 8._o sect._n 13._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o man_n in_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v true_a whereas_o all_o that_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o lie_n tindale_n so_o call_v because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n geneva_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v meet_v us._n 15_o which_o can_v tell_v thing_n past_a &_o guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o end_n as_o austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n more_o mighty_o deceive_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n 32._o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o power_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v always_o without_o contention_n use_v they_o to_o yâ—_z odifieng_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheke_n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n yâ—_z be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n or_o learn_v which_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o utter_v ge._n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o where_o this_o prison_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a prison_n which_o die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v sundry_a way_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n deliveraunce_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o unfaythfull_a deserve_a damnation_n be_v preach_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n geneva_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a â—ffection_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o image_n or_o other_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n or_o else_o by_o show_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n pet._n viret_n spiritvall_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a all_o be_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n 11_o &_o he_o who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a of_o a_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o marry_a sort_n in_o rome_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n say_v vos_fw-fr non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n name_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o child_n and_o if_o the_o outward_a admission_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a then_o shall_v judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v the_o outward_a election_n yet_o inward_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v worthy_o call_v spiritual_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o nichodemus_n make_v a_o plain_a proof_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n spiritual_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o general_a resolution_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ponet_fw-la fol._n 34._o for_o the_o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 15_o ¶_o who_o be_v that_o spiritual_a not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v man_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o work_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n tindale_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discuss_v all_o thing_n ¶_o paul_n do_v call_v he_o spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v withal_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n here_o also_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o
of_o the_o sword_n be_v forbid_v to_o private_a person_n he_o meaning_n peter_n will_v have_v hinder_v by_o his_o undiscréet_n zeal_n the_o work_n of_o god_n geneva_n who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n 6_o by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v ¶_o not_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o oftentimes_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o murderer_n to_o kill_v another_o john_n 18._o 10._o apo._n 13._o 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n ¶_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o rude_a that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v resist_v with_o material_a weapon_n 38_o whereas_o christ_n warn_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n wherein_o as_o well_o their_o life_n as_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n geneva_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n 52_o every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n do_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v all_o private_a revengment_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v open_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v never_o sound_a fault_n withal_o but_o that_o be_v private_a and_o extraordinary_a vengeance_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o have_v take_v consider_v yâ—_z he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o captain_n or_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o against_o private_a &_o extraordinary_a revengment_n be_v the_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n bull._n fol._n 196._o table_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o table_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o my_o fight_n a_o table_n among_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o ¶_o s._n hierome_n say_v 4_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o the_o table_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v find_v meat_n meet_a for_o such_o as_o be_v past_o their_o fancy_n in_o christ_n &_o need_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o english_a thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n like_o a_o child_n but_o with_o sound_a meat_n that_o be_v that_o cud_v of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o spiritual_a tooth_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o acoward_n again_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o presence_n against_o those_o the_o trouble_v i_o a_o table_n yâ—_z be_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o after_o labour_n there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o table_n comfort_n and_o refection_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v by_o yâ—_z mean_n of_o yâ—_z table_n yâ—_z be_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n consolation_n &_o refection_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v say_v hope_v &_o charity_n against_o those_o that_o trouble_v i_o the_o persecuter_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o be_v devil_n jew_n &_o heretic_n we_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v consolation_n &_o comfort_n against_o all_o these_o hier._n in_o psa._n 23._o 4._o ¶_o albeit_o his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o &_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o ge._n ¶_o s._n austen_n say_v thus_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o my_o presence_n a_o table_n 4_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n as_o a_o little_a child_n but_o be_v make_v strong_a against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o i_o may_v receive_v great_a meat_n ¶_o lyra_n expound_v this_o verse_n after_o the_o letter_n thus_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o presence_n against_o those_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v saul_n &_o his_o complice_n and_o moral_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n that_o be_v a_o refresh_a consolation_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o with_o their_o temptation_n and_o evil_a man_n with_o injury_n lyra_n in_o psa._n 23._o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o 22_o ¶_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgment_n against_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v turn_v geneva_n tabernacle_n wherefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v ordain_v and_o make_v so_o beautiful_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n open_o in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o namely_o the_o priest_n which_o wait_v thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n word_n &_o not_o after_o yâ—_z idolatry_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o costlines_n of_o yâ—_z tabernacle_n &_o the_o beauty_n also_o pertain_v there_o unto_o the_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o among_o the_o heathen_a but_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v see_v thing_n more_o beautiful_a at_o home_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v they_o tindale_n fol._n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o yâ—_z tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 21_o ¶_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o call_v because_o yâ—_z israel_n resort_v &_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o at_o a_o certain_a &_o appoint_a time_n or_o because_o that_o god_n resort_v thither_o to_o speak_v with_o moses_n &_o his_o successor_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 25._o cha._n ver_fw-la 22._o nu._n 7._o 89._o some_o do_v translate_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o covenaunt_n but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v before_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n with_o a_o vale_n be_v like_a to_o our_o church_n where_o a_o partition_n be_v make_v between_o the_o quéere_n &_o the_o body_n of_o yâ—_z church_n this_o i_o have_v add_v say_v m._n i_fw-mi because_o yâ—_z we_o shall_v not_o think_v yâ—_z the_o father_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n have_v two_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v meet_a since_o that_o at_o christ_n death_n the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o two_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o partition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 21_o ¶_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n because_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o covenant_n and_o witness_n where_o unto_o that_o god_n will_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v trust_v t._n m._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o figure_v god_n church_n but_o then_o utter_o deface_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a &_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o bi._n note_n ¶_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n geneva_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ¶_o looke_n feast_n tabytha_n what_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v tabitha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v dorcas_n ¶_o tabytha_n be_v call_v dorcas_n dorcas_n signify_v a_o roe_n buck_n 36_o and_o beast_n of_o sharp_a sight_n such_o a_o one_o be_v tabytha_n in_o this_o effect_n that_o she_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o from_o heaven_n do_v behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o heaven_n with_o godly_a work_n the_o bible_n note_n tacianus_n of_o his_o heroticall_a opinion_n tacian_n a_o horrible_a heretic_n heretic_n be_v famous_a which_o before_o time_n be_v a_o christian_a &_o disciple_n of_o jusâ—ine_n the_o martyr_n this_o man_n teach_v yâ—_z matrimony_n be_v no_o better_a thâ—n_n whoredom_n &_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n cooper_n talent_n what_o a_o talon_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n the_o french_a interpreter_n follow_v budaeus_fw-la do_v translate_v six_o hundred_o crown_n which_o aâ—ter_v the_o rate_n of_o 14._o groat_n the_o crown_n amount_v to_o yâ—_z sum_fw-la of_o â—â—o_o pound_n vd._n of_o a_o talon_n of_o fine_a gold_n 39_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o weigh_v 120._o pound_n geneva_n which_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 30._o ¶_o that_o be_v three_o score_n pound_n after_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a talon_n geneva_n and_o find_v it_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 2d_o ¶_o which_o mount_v about_o the_o value_n of_o 7000._o and_o 70._o crown_n which_o be_v about_o threescore_o pound_n weight_n geneva_n and_o
the_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n &_o at_o length_n suffer_v yâ—_z accurse_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n ge._n how_o thamar_n be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n and_o be_v not_o when_o thamar_n have_v dress_v meat_n for_o adonâ—a_n her_o brother_n 10_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v she_o &_o will_v have_v lie_v with_o she_o to_o who_o she_o say_v oh_o nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o but_o rather_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o ¶_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v yâ—_z sister_n 17_o whether_o she_o be_v yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o father_n or_o yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o david_n take_v yâ—_z mother_n of_o thamar_n in_o battle_n &_o have_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n 10_o &_o shave_v her_o head_n &_o let_v her_o nail_n grow_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o husband_n which_o she_o have_v afoâ—e_v have_v in_o her_o womb_n this_o thamar_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o ammon_n his_o son_n may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o law_n lyra._n thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v and_o behold_v there_o sit_v woman_n mourn_a 〈…〉_o thammuz_n 14._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v once_o a_o year_n mourn_v for_o in_o yâ—_z night_n only_o of_o woman_n saint_n hierome_n take_v it_o for_o adonis_n venus_n lover_n other_o think_v it_o be_v osiris_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o thammuz_n that_o be_v after_o s._n hierome_n adonides_n amasius_fw-la which_o be_v venus_n fair_a son_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o fable_n the_o woman_n of_o jewrie_n do_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v solemn_a both_o with_o mirth_n &_o tear_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o weep_v by_o craft_n before_o this_o image_n do_v woman_n also_o bewail_v their_o separation_n from_o their_o lover_n and_o reioyse_v when_o they_o obtain_v they_o again_o t._n m._n thank_v offer_v what_o thank_v offering_n be_v when_o you_o will_v offer_v a_o thank_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 29_o ¶_o thank_v offering_n that_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v thank_n give_v be_v when_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v recite_v whereby_o the_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o fast_o to_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n ephe._n â—5_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o â—_o t._n m._n true_a thanks_o give_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v together_o with_o a_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o publish_n of_o god_n goodness_n tindale_n tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n make_v himself_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o yâ—_z name_n of_o tharsis_n as_o some_o think_v be_v signify_v some_o sea_n yâ—_z be_v far_o of_o and_o who_o voyage_n be_v very_o long_o so_o that_o the_o sailor_n therein_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n joppa_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o jewry_n where_o be_v sometime_o a_o goodly_a city_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o a_o portion_n t._n m._n for_o the_o king_n have_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o navy_n of_o tharsis_n 10._o ¶_o by_o tharsis_n be_v mean_v cilicia_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o variety_n of_o precious_a thing_n 2._o par._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 48._o 7._o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o of_o the_o iles._n ¶_o of_o cilicia_n &_o of_o all_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o iles._n ge._n thebulis_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v thebulis_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 110._o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o bishop_n after_o simeon_n euse._n li._n 4._o chap._n 21._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v theft_n be_v when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o yâ—_z owner_n will_v or_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v we_o when_o need_n require_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 45._o thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v they_o yâ—_z go_v to_o thema_fw-la 19_o ¶_o thema_fw-la be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z twelve_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o inhabit_v the_o south_n part_n of_o arabia_n of_o who_o the_o region_n be_v call_v thema_fw-la by_o the_o which_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o arabia_n think_v to_o find_v water_n there_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o bible_n note_n theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v theodotus_n a_o montanist_n through_o sorcery_n take_v his_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n heretic_n but_o down_o he_o fall_v and_o die_v miserable_o euse_n li._n 5._o chap._n 14._o theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v they_o make_v also_o theraphim_n 5_o ¶_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n theraphim_n there_o be_v great_a ambiguity_n among_o the_o expositor_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v grave_v and_o melt_a when_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v ready_a which_o serve_v for_o idolatry_n they_o at_o the_o length_n bring_v that_o image_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o these_o theraphim_n or_o image_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o ask_v oracle_n in_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o rachel_n the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n stale_a away_o the_o theraphim_n of_o her_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the._n 19_o chapter_n when_o david_n escape_v michol_n put_v in_o his_o bed_n theraphim_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n ¶_o theraphim_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o image_n make_v to_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v all_o other_o instrument_n belong_v to_o their_o false_a religion_n the_o bible_n note_n theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n theudas_n in_o the_o time_n yâ—_z caspius_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o jewry_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v their_o good_n 36._o &_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o jordane_n for_o there_o he_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n he_o will_v with_o a_o beck_n divide_v yâ—_z water_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v dry_a shod_a &_o so_o recover_v their_o liberty_n &_o set_v they_o free_a from_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o foolish_a people_n obâ—ieng_v when_o they_o look_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o miracle_n be_v all_o slay_v hem_n ¶_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a deceiver_n yâ—_z christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 24._o of_o this_o theudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o he_o 20._o book_n and._n 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o antiquity_n this_o theudas_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n before_o he_o of_o who_o josephus_n mention_v in_o he_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a when_o archelaus_n his_o son_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n judea_n be_v full_a of_o insurrection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a so_o give_v credit_n to_o eusebius_n in_o this_o point_n gen._n thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v thiatria_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 11_o which_o be_v a_o shire_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o macedones_fw-la &_o call_v of_o some_o the_o last_o city_n of_o the_o misian_n this_o word_n thiatria_n betoken_v yâ—_z strong_a fume_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o labour_n or_o painfulness_n look_v act._n 16._o 14._o ma._n foe_o 19_o think_v how_o of_o our_o sâ—lues_n we_o can_v think_v well_o nor_o yâ—_z we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n do_v affirm_v or_o hold_v opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n think_v a_o good_a thought_n pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n or_o yâ—_z he_o can_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consent_n or_o agree_v to_o the_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o â—_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o without_o i_o you_o can_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o nor_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o mil._n ¶_o look_v s._n barnard_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o freewill_n
how_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o sophister_n have_v a_o proper_a solution_n for_o this_o text_n &_o such_o like_a which_o testify_v yâ—_z god_n so_o forgive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o after_o call_v again_o his_o forgiveness_n &_o punish_v true_a it_o be_v say_v they_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n seven_o year_n punishment_n as_o they_o pray_v must_v we_o abide_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n who_o it_o be_v forgive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o mock_v with_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v moâ—king_v if_o god_n can_v &_o do_v as_o they_o affirm_v give_v i_o punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o give_v i_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a pain_n therefore_o &_o yet_o not_o once_o think_v on_o my_o sin_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o wonder_n fult_n remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v on_o it_o the_o text_n do_v here_o plain_o affirm_v by_o this_o sophistry_n may_v the_o king_n give_v a_o man_n pardon_n for_o his_o theft_n and_o after_o haâ—g_v he_o up_o for_o he_o may_v say_v sir_n i_o forgive_v you_o your_o theft_n but_o not_o your_o hang_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o such_o pardon_n will_v they_o be_v loâ—hâ—to_o have_v that_o first_o imagine_v it_o if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v more_o faithful_a then_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o prisoner_n who_o he_o forgive_v how_o shall_v god_n then_o which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o which_o be_v even_o goodness_n itself_o have_v such_o a_o subtle_a and_o unperfect_a forgiveness_n that_o shall_v after_o punish_v but_o hereof_o will_v i_o now_o speak_v no_o more_o lest_o you_o shall_v haply_o smell_v yâ—_z this_o solution_n be_v imagine_v to_o pick_v man_n purse_n through_o mass_n penny_n dirge_n groat_n trental_n yeareminde_n month_n mind_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o although_o god_n can_v and_o may_v forgive_v the_o sin_n yet_o must_v such_o thing_n obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereunto_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n benefit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o live_v on_o without_o such_o pillage_n or_o yet_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v milk_v from_o that_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o wife_n their_o household_n and_o child_n shall_v live_v t._n m._n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o interpetation_n of_o these_o word_n truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v bâ—_n speak_v 26_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v mean_v as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o the_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o yâ—_z plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n do_v lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_n ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v ¶_o looke_n bread_n how_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n cranmer_n druthmarius_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o mystery_n i._o frith_n fol._n 134._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v call_v mâ—tonymia_fw-la yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v the_o put_n of_o one_o name_n for_o another_o so_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o a_o figurative_a and_o change_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v christ_n indeed_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n though_o by_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o become_v one_o in_o he_o beza_n ¶_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v have_v of_o custom_n ben_fw-mi call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v augustin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o yâ—_z they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o yâ—_z seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o yer_n &_o many_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v he_o in_o very_a deed_n yâ—_z which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o figuration_n august_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la ¶_o when_o god_n give_v the_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n 〈…〉_o he_o make_v his_o counenaunt_n before_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n his_o covenant_n or_o alliance_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n s._n paul_n expound_v the_o same_o say_v abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v a_o tile_n stone_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o thou_o &_o describe_v upon_o it_o yâ—_z city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o say_v this_o same_o be_v jerusalem_n denis_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarch_n thomas_n how_o thomas_n and_o didimus_n be_v one_o name_n then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n 16_o ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thomas_n be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o thomas_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o didimus_n his_o surname_n for_o the_o same_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v didimus_n the_o hebrews_n call_v thomas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 405._o how_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o unbelief_n look_v happy_a of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n thomas_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o say_v dorotheus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n he_o preach_v also_o unto_o the_o caraman_n hircan_n bactrian_n and_o magician_n he_o rest_v at_o calamina_n a_o city_n in_o india_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n which_o they_o call_v a_o spear_n or_o jauâ—lin_n where_o he_o be_v also_o honourad_o bury_v dorotheus_n fol._n 532._o thought_n how_o every_o thought_n be_v not_o sin_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o every_o thought_n be_v sin_n but_o every_o evil_a thought_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o delight_n follow_v although_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n the_o same_o be_v deadly_a and_o damnable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v mat._n 5._o 28._o 1._o john_n â—_o 8._o but_o there_o 〈…〉_o between_o these_o thought_n which_o our_o will_v 〈…〉_o â—and_v with_o love_n embrace_v virgiâ—â—_n and_o these_o â—ogitations_n which_o after_o the_o man_n 〈…〉_o of_o a_o dark_a shadow_n be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o mind_n and_o but_o even_o only_o in_o pass_v over_o to_o show_v themselves_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v tulous_a yâ—_z be_v a_o bare_a or_o naked_a 〈…〉_o or_o shadow_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o at_o yâ—_z least_o between_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o certain_a 〈…〉_o resist_v for_o yâ—_z loss_n of_o yâ—_z which_o as_o it_o sorrow_v so_o it_o reioyâ—eth_v yâ—_z they_o be_v drive_v out_o in_o those_o true_o which_o show_v themselves_o soft_o to_o the_o mind_n &_o do_v declare_v they_o as_o it_o be_v fly_v aways_o theâ—_n be_v neither_o sin_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o battle_n but_o in_o these_o with_o yâ—_z which_o for_o a_o spaâ—e_a the_o soul_n strive_v against_o yâ—_z which_o the_o will_n resist_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a fight_n for_o either_o we_o consent_v &_o be_v overcome_v or_o else_o we_o withstand_v &_o do_v overcome_v and_o in_o battle_n get_v the_o victory_n some_o therefore_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n &_o chief_n worker_n of_o all_o
meek_a in_o heart_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n &_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 299._o why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n touch_v i_o not_o 17_o ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n for_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o feel_v he_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v thy_o finger_n unto_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o beléeve_v the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yâ—_z touch_v of_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o embrace_v his_o foot_n he_o moderate_v and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n moreover_o because_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o because_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v also_o thomas_n have_v say_v except_o i_o see_v yâ—_z print_v of_o his_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o he_o but_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o far_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a yâ—_z she_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a faith_n and_o to_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o she_o shall_v abase_v he_o in_o computation_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 593._o tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o tradition_n augustin_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o same_o tradition_n augustine_n unto_o pompeius_n the_o pharisy_n say_v not_o unto_o christ_n chrisostom_n wherefore_o do_v thy_o disciple_n break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v law_n maker_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v the_o great_a they_o alter_v much_o which_o thing_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o wickedness_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a of_o the_o jewish_a fast_n john_n northbrooke_n some_o wrest_v this_o place_n so_o far_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n math._n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n precedent_n or_o ruler_n command_v although_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o for_o their_o authority_n sake_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v right_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o not_o of_o such_o as_o do_v snare_n man_n with_o their_o ordinance_n &_o constitution_n now_o peradventure_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o preched_a true_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a according_a unto_o the_o same_o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n god_n say_v to_o christ_n 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n god_n say_v not_o so_o to_o any_o angel_n therefore_o no_o angel_n can_v take_v the_o name_n unto_o he_o god_n say_v 21_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mount_n zion_n nor_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n where_o say_v he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o go_v visit_v this_o holy_a sepulchre_n god_n say_v 10._o do_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n where_o say_v he_o keep_v unto_o i_o lent_n or_o advent_a imber_n day_n or_o saint_n eve_n god_n say_v to_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n where_o say_v he_o eat_v now_o no_o flesh_n now_o no_o whit_n meat_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n marry_v god_n say_v 1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 26_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o apostle_n where_o say_v he_o let_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o kingdom_n be_v exempt_a from_o authority_n of_o man_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v lord_n and_o noble_a man_n under_o he_o god_n say_v 18_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o it_o where_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v against_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n god_n say_v 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n where_o say_v he_o the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v pray_v in_o latin_a with_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o a_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o cipriane_a or_o what_o a_o presumption_n to_o presume_v a_o humane_a tradition_n before_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n so_o often_o as_o a_o humane_a tradition_n lose_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n and_o say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o i_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n also_o in_o yâ—_z gospel_n blame_v likewise_o &_o reprove_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v you_o have_v reject_v god_n commandment_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n of_o which_o commandment_n s._n paul_n be_v mindful_a do_v likewise_o warn_v &_o instruct_v say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o blockishness_n have_v skill_n of_o nothing_o from_o such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n augustin_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 25._o ¶_o looke_n philosophy_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n ¶_o look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o father_n ¶_o read_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o transmutation_n when_o this_o word_n be_v first_o invent_v long_a after_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o do_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la a_o master_n of_o sophistical_a sentence_n bring_v up_o these_o term_n of_o transmutation_n and_o transaccidentation_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1646._o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a trade_n of_o the_o doctor_n afore_o his_o time_n then_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o give_v it_o this_o new_a name_n &_o call_v it_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecta_fw-la of_o the_o which_o sophism_n doctor_n dunce_n doctor_n dorbel_n and_o doctor_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n do_v dispute_v very_o subtle_o a._n g._n transvestantiation_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o pass_a or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v think_v of_o some_o not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o
treasure_n which_o they_o carry_v be_v nothing_o worse_a nor_o inferior_a geneva_n try_v or_o prove_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v man_n doctrine_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v pharisy_n say_v chrisostom_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v knowledge_n jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a if_o then_o the_o pharisy_n or_o priest_n yâ—_z now_o do_v occupy_v their_o room_n shall_v make_v a_o like_a ordinance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v profess_v for_o hinder_v their_o lucre_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v in_o all_o point_v credence_n unto_o they_o &_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o true_o why_o quoth_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v excuse_v herein_o by_o ignorance_n see_v we_o be_v forâ—ended_v by_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v knowledge_n he_o answer_v no_o vely_a for_o if_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o desire_v to_o buy_v cloth_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o see_v one_o merchaunt_n ware_n but_o go_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o &_o so_o far_o to_o know_v where_o be_v yâ—_z best_o cloth_n &_o best_a cheap_a thou_o use_v such_o careful_a diligence_n for_o a_o temporal_a profit_n be_v well_o worthy_a great_a reproach_n that_o will_v be_v more_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a for_o thy_o soul_n health_n seek_v therefore_o about_o from_o one_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n unto_o another_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v who_o do_v most_o due_o and_o true_o teach_v christ_n and_o he_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o and_o hold_v the_o good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a &_o lawful_a chaunger_n or_o coiner_n &_o who_o be_v not_o lamb._n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 1257._o ¶_o looke_n prove_v tribulation_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n there_o be_v say_v gasper_n megander_n two_o sort_n of_o tribulation_n 9_o the_o one_o breed_v of_o the_o grief_n which_o yâ—_z faâ—thfull_a conceive_v of_o the_o scorn_n lewdness_n blasphemy_n &_o scoffing_n wherewith_o the_o ungodly_a mock_n at_o yâ—_z gospel_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o which_o matter_n look_v ga._n 4._o 29._o phi._n 3._o 18._o 2._o pe._n 3._o 3_o and_o also_o of_o yâ—_z pity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v blind_v whereof_o paul_n speak_v ro._n 9_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v call_v inward_a the_o other_o proceed_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o outward_o as_o of_o hunger_n imprisonment_n exile_n loss_n of_o good_n sword_n and_o death_n this_o be_v the_o outward_a persecution_n wherewith_o tyrant_n &_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n rage_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o one_o can_v scarce_o hap_v without_o the_o other_o insomuch_o as_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1._o ti._n 3._o 12._o ma._n foe_o 38._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n affliction_n tribute_n how_o tribute_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o earthly_a prince_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o 17_o ¶_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o signify_v a_o value_v &_o rate_v of_o man_n substance_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n whereof_o they_o pay_v tribute_n in_o those_o province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o tribute_n and_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o tribute_n itself_o beza_n the_o doctor_n mind_n concern_v tribute_n origen_n say_v 21._o in_o tempore_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v a_o thought_n &_o counsel_n among_o yâ—_z jew_o vâ—rum_fw-la deberent_fw-la whether_o they_o ought_v that_o be_v god_n people_n and_o his_o portion_n to_o give_v prince_n tribute_n or_o rather_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o liberty_n except_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v and_o the_o story_n tell_v that_o one_o judas_n a_o galilean_a of_o who_o luke_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n draw_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o call_v caesar_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o tetrarch_n hasten_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v regard_v the_o present_a state_n and_o not_o wilful_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o strong_a but_o be_v content_a to_o give_v tribute_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a gospel_n not_o indeed_o manife_v yet_o it_o show_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o yâ—_z diligent_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a word_n shall_v find_v this_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o pharisy_n have_v not_o have_v occasion_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n in_o speech_n send_v their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v caesar_n tribute_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v agreement_n of_o all_o their_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o hilary_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v move_v to_o christ_n say_v igitur_fw-la a_o violaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n maniâ—ho_fw-la therefore_o they_o try_v he_o whether_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v he_o will_v violate_v the_o worldly_a power_n a_o videtur_fw-la reddi_fw-la tributum_fw-la caesari_n oportet_fw-la whether_o tribute_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v to_o câ—sar_n etc._n etc._n andâ—_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v caesar_n he_o say_v caesari_n redenda_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v to_o caesar._n s._n ambrose_n say_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v or_o thrall_n to_o caesar_n have_v thou_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o caesar._n if_o thou_o will_v owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o earthly_a king_n forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o before_o discern_v you_o well_o what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v to_o caesar._n saint_n austen_n say_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la manichei_n etc._n etc._n 74._o but_o because_o the_o manichee_n use_v open_o to_o blaspheme_v john_n let_v they_o hear_v even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hoc_fw-la stipendium_fw-la iubentem_fw-la reddi_fw-la caesari_n commaunt_v not_o permit_v this_o stipent_fw-la to_o be_v render_v unto_o caesar._n and_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la if_o therefore_o any_o body_n think_v that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v tax_n or_o tribute_n or_o that_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v due_a to_o those_o power_n that_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n he_o fall_v in_o great_a error_n but_o that_o mean_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n arbitrati_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n theophi_fw-la think_v they_o shall_v smooth_a he_o with_o praise_n they_o flatter_v he_o that_o be_v milk_v he_o shall_v say_v non_fw-la deberi_fw-la tributum_fw-la tribute_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o thereupon_o they_o may_v take_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a man_n &_o move_v the_o people_n against_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v the_o herodian_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o king_n man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o stirrer_n of_o new_a thing_n thou_o regard_v not_o say_v they_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n tell_v we_o therefore_o debemus_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la ought_v we_o to_o be_v both_o tributary_n to_o man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o tax_v as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v tax_n to_o god_n or_o shall_v we_o give_v to_o god_n only_o or_o else_o to_o caesar_n this_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o tribute_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar._n thus_o we_o see_v again_o their_o question_n whether_o they_o ought_v or_o no._n but_o jesus_n by_o
si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o ordain_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o verilye_o and_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n accuse_v be_v he_o council_n of_o trident._n sessio_fw-la 7._o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n look_v faith_n what_o the_o two_o lamb_n do_v signify_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 3._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o sinner_n be_v understand_v for_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o trespasser_n ought_v say_v they_o to_o think_v as_o though_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o same_o jambe_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o this_o trespass_n &_o not_o this_o beast_n or_o to_o be_v strangle_v for_o this_o transgression_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o crime_n but_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o shadow_n signify_v christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o will_v afterward_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o grievous_a therefore_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v for_o the_o which_o no_o beast_n but_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o the_o father_n spare_v we_o have_v yield_v his_o son_n to_o death_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n come_v in_o which_o have_v two_o wife_n 2._o ¶_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n come_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n the_o promise_n perform_v and_o end_v in_o christ_n wife_n the_o privilege_n cease_v &_o god_n law_n take_v place_n which_o join_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o no_o mo_z gen._n 2._o 24._o geneva_n two_o tyrant_n and_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o huge_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o shall_v destroy_v christendom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n one_o through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o daniel_n and_o paul_n both_o do_v prophesâ—e_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyrant_n the_o other_o by_o power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n &_o that_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o who_o daniel_n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n speak_v where_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o 3._o horn_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v pluck_v of_o from_o the._n x._o horn_n and_o those_o 3_o be_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v pluck_v off_o long_o since_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o possession_n within_z the_o which_o limit_n the_o prophet_n have_v include_v he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o hungary_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v germany_n yet_o he_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o quiet_a possession_n as_o he_o have_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a sleadane_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n word_n vagabund_n what_o these_o vagabund_n be_v take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabund_n ¶_o certain_a companion_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o walk_v the_o street_n 5._o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o every_o man_n money_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rascal_n &_o very_o sink_v &_o dunghill_n knave_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n beza_n vaile_n what_o the_o veil_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n 3â—_n ¶_o this_o veil_n be_v a_o certain_a cloth_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n divide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o our_o cloth_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o lent_n divide_v the_o altar_n from_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rent_v of_o which_o veil_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o flourish_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n vale_n ii_o what_o they_o be_v valesi_n be_v heretic_n which_o have_v their_o original_n of_o one_o valens_n that_o live_v in_o bacathis_n a_o country_n in_o philadelphia_n heretic_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o as_o many_o stranger_n as_o lodge_v among_o they_o they_o abuse_v the_o sâ—ieng_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o member_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 58._o vain_a glory_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o vain_a glory_n for_o thy_o good_a deed_n then_o look_v of_o thy_o evil_n hereto_o and_o put_v the_o one_o in_o one_o balance_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o understand_v yâ—_z law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o tell_v i_o whether_o weigh_v heavy_a tindale_n vapour_n what_o vapour_n be_v vapour_n be_v a_o dewy_a mist_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o séthe_a pot_n tind_n vessel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o vessel_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v any_o profane_a instrument_n of_o which_o those_o fellow_n have_v a_o number_n yâ—_z make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o market_n place_n beza_n vine_n what_o the_o allegory_n mean_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n â—_o ¶_o this_o allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o vineiard_n and_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vine_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o of_o righteousness_n to_o grape_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v himâ—_n as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o a_o vine_n for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o not_o a_o vine_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o similitude_n not_o by_o property_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n a_o lyâ—n_n a_o rock_n a_o cornerstone_n &_o such_o like_a from_o which_o such_o similitude_n be_v bring_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 500_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n sole_a unto_o the_o uine_n 11_o ¶_o a_o country_n most_o abundant_a with_o vine_n and_o pasture_n be_v promise_v he_o geneva_n how_o israel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o empty_a vine_n israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n 1._o ¶_o as_o the_o vine_n spoil_v of_o her_o grape_n bear_v new_a the_o year_n follow_v so_o the_o israelite_n enjoyeng_v rest_n after_o affliction_n renew_v their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o joolatrie_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o whereof_o though_o the_o grape_n be_v gather_v yet_o as_o it_o gather_v new_a strength_n it_o increase_v new_a wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o correction_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n do_v but_o utter_v their_o stubburnenesse_n geneva_n vinegar_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o vinegar_n of_o itself_o be_v sharp_a sour_a and_o tart_a and_o be_v no_o fit_n drink_v to_o moisten_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o though_o vinegar_n be_v cold_a in_o operation_n yet_o be_v it_o dry_a and_o have_v virtue_n exicative_a therefore_o vinegar_n be_v a_o sauce_n and_o no_o proper_a drink_n and_o if_o it_o be_v drunken_a of_o he_o that_o be_v moist_a it_o make_v he_o dry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v dry_a afore_o it_o kill_v he_o quick_o at_o yâ—_z least_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a vinegar_n and_o special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o vinegar_n as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 21_o which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v be_v mingle_v with_o gall._n saint_n mark_n call_v it_o vinum_fw-la mirlatum_fw-la wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n whereupon_o the_o worshipful_a clerk_n saint_n bede_n do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v that_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n mirre_n be_v the_o gum_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n call_v mirre_v which_o gum_n be_v both_o green_a and_o bitter_a like_a unto_o gall_n this_o bitter_a tart_a drink_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o use_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o also_o it_o make_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o tart_a and_o strong_a vinegar_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v &_o
the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n by_o these_o unicorn_n understande_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n 21_o which_o cruel_o and_o furious_o put_v themselves_o in_o press_n against_o christ_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o mat._n 27._o 22._o t._n m._n universal_a church_n what_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n gather_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o nation_n 4_o which_o be_v set_v a_o sunder_a and_o disperse_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v nevertheless_o consent_v in_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o oneself_o same_o bond_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o christ_n member_n to_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o place_n under_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o several_a church_n which_o be_v dispose_v in_o every_o town_n and_o uillage_n according_a as_o man_n necessity_n require_v so_o as_o each_o one_o of_o they_o do_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o daily_a care_n for_o all_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o marl_n fol._n 7._o whether_o christ_n church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o true_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v always_o remain_v and_o ever_o shall_v read_v s._n augustine_n to_o casulane_n epist._n 80._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o other_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o 2_o guiâ—e_v exempt_v from_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n prove_v against_o the_o universal_a head_n ¶_o looke_n pope_n vnqvietnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v messenger_z of_o satan_n vnsaverie_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o job._n that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a 6._o shall_v it_o be_v eat_v without_o salt_n ¶_o can_v a_o man_n taste_n delight_n in_o that_o that_o have_v no_o savour_n mean_v that_o none_o take_v pleasure_n in_o affliction_n see_v they_o can_v away_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v unsaverie_a to_o the_o mouth_n geneva_n until_o what_o this_o word_n until_o do_v signify_v known_a she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 25_o ¶_o this_o word_n until_o also_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o certainty_n and_o appoint_a time_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n infinite_a without_o end_n or_o cease_v as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o i_o be_o and_o until_o you_o wax_v old_a i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o say_v until_o they_o be_v old_a he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n will_v be_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v old_a cease_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o disciple_n again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v â—_o he_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o fâ—â—â—e_n shall_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v reign_v no_o longâ—â—_n again_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v waâ—te_a upon_o thou_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v our_o eye_n way_n upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v we_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n until_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o perceive_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 19_o ¶_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o she_o have_v never_o any_o before_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o she_o have_v after_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o word_n until_o import_v always_o a_o time_n follow_v wherein_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v affirm_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v not_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o geneva_n this_o little_a word_n until_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v also_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o michol_n have_v no_o child_n until_o her_o death_n day_n 2._o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n unworthy_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o â—7_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o body_n unworthe_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o judas_n be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n ve_fw-la 45._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n r._n woodman_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 2181._o who_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o he_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o which_o come_v not_o to_o it_o with_o spiritual_a hunger_n to_o eat_v through_o faith_n his_o very_a body_n which_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o the_o break_n &_o distribute_v of_o it_o which_o come_v not_o with_o a_o merry_a heart_n give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o eat_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n than_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n with_o their_o mouth_n objection_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o except_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n offend_v against_o his_o own_o person_n arm_n he_o that_o violent_o pluck_v down_o his_o grace_n arm_n or_o breke_v his_o broad_a seal_n with_o a_o furious_a mind_n or_o with_o violence_n commit_v treason_n against_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o his_o arm_n &_o broad_a seal_n be_v not_o his_o own_o person_n he_o yâ—_z clip_v the_o king_n coin_n commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o yet_o yâ—_z money_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o yâ—_z commonwealth_n s._n paul_n say_v yâ—_z every_o man_n which_o pray_v or_o prech_v with_o e_o cover_v head_n shame_v his_o head_n &_o his_o head_n be_v christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o imagine_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v naturaly_a in_o every_o man_n head_n s._n austen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o less_o sin_n which_o negligent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o other_o whichâ—unworthely_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a yâ—_z christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preched_a &_o yet_o he_o sin_v no_o less_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o negligent_o hear_v it_o then_o do_v he_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n s._n peter_n witness_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n true_a faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o cleanesse_n of_o christian_n 9_o whereupon_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o unbeléever_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n because_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n 8._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bull._n 1107._o voice_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o ¶_o they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n for_o
do_v circumcise_v timothy_n at_o derba_fw-la and_o listria_n not_o because_o he_o allow_v circumcision_n but_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v they_o and_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v he_o shave_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n feign_v himself_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o nazarei_n when_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o only_o to_o win_v the_o jew_n by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a &_o be_v content_a to_o use_v a_o holy_a &_o charitable_a dissimulation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n practice_n he_o himself_o confess_v in_o yâ—_z 1._o co._n 9_o 22._o say_v i_o frame_v and_o fashion_a myself_o to_o please_v all_o man_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o place_n you_o see_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o vow_n votum_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o lawyer_n propteractis_n &_o promissis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la as_o we_o will_v say_v votum_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la vota_fw-la &_o promissa_fw-la prestare_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o righteous_a liver_n be_v to_o perform_v all_o his_o covenaunt_n &_o bargain_n and_o now_o this_o word_n votum_fw-la be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v common_o our_o profession_n in_o baptism_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v take_v for_o a_o vow_n which_o vow_v if_o we_o keep_v all_o other_o monastical_a vow_n be_v but_o vain_a unprofitable_a foolish_a wicked_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o vow_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o chastity_n of_o purity_n and_o of_o obedience_n either_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n or_o else_o work_v mo_z or_o other_o than_o god_n have_v command_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a pride_n be_v it_o &_o what_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n be_v it_o to_o do_v more_o for_o our_o own_o vow_v then_o for_o god_n command_v be_v not_o that_o soldier_n worthy_a of_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n but_o that_o which_o he_o first_o have_v vow_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o serve_v his_o captain_n and_o again_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n say_v frustra_fw-la colunt_fw-la â—me_n docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la ri._n tur._n ¶_o look_n widow_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o yâ—_z nazarit_n nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o num._n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o poll_v their_o head_n but_o all_o that_o time_n the_o nazarite_n shall_v let_v his_o hair_n grow_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mourn_v for_o unriall_n no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v only_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o he_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o for_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 201._o of_o the_o godly_a vow_n of_o staupitius_n i_o have_v say_v this_o godly_a learned_a man_n vow_v unto_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n staupitius_n that_o i_o will_v become_v a_o better_a man_n but_o i_o never_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o vow_v hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n for_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o therefore_o god_n be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a hour_n when_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o my_o vow_n and_o all_o my_o good_a deed_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o ¶_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o holy_a desperation_n &_o this_o must_v all_o they_o confess_v both_o with_o mouth_n &_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v save_v for_o yâ—_z godly_a trust_v not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v vrim_fw-he &_o thumim_n be_v hebrew_n word_n urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n 30_o and_o i_o think_v the_o one_o be_v stone_n that_o do_v glister_n &_o have_v light_n in_o they_o &_o the_o other_o clear_a stone_n as_o crystal_n and_o the_o light_n betoken_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o pureness_n clean_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o &_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o seek_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v there_o after_o t._n m._n ¶_o vrim_n &_o thumim_n signify_v light_n &_o perfectness_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v answer_n oracle_n &_o judgment_n but_o what_o they_o be_v it_o do_v not_o well_o appear_v to_o any_o writer_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o priest_n breast_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n declare_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o perfect_a beauty_n by_o vrim_fw-he also_o be_v mean_v knowledge_n &_o thumim_a holiness_n show_v what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o the_o priest_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vrim_fw-he 6._o ¶_o of_o urim_n be_v speak_v nu._n 27._o 21._o god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v give_v saul_n answer_v at_o this_o time_n &_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o to_o see_v his_o will_n in_o urim_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o happy_o he_o see_v his_o will_n but_o see_v therewith_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v it_o to_o saul_n t._n m._n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n 31_o ¶_o according_a to_o his_o office_n signify_v yâ—_z the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v execute_v nothing_o but_o yâ—_z which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n ge._n we_o how_o this_o word_n signify_v mo_z person_n than_o one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n 26._o ¶_o moses_n speak_v in_o yâ—_z plural_a number_n signify_v mo_z person_n to_o be_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o god_o command_v the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o man_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v signify_v that_o god_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o virtue_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o excellent_a work_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creation_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n 1â—_n ¶_o hereby_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o among_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o they_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o sith_o then_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o do_v plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n which_o for_o a_o tune_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o church_n with_o feign_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o wardlye_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n &_o unbelief_n which_o they_o cloak_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o open_v at_o length_n &_o such_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i._o veron_n vsurie_n the_o
menâ—_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heresy_n &_o open_v they_o unto_o repentance_n &_o make_v way_n through_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o good_a example_n but_o now_o be_v this_o blast_n of_o all_o blast_v the_o pleasantestâ—_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o naughtiness_n forbid_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n 105._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 8._o etc._n etc._n as_o yâ—_z power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o change_v and_o reviue_v we_o although_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n geneva_n wing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n dauid_n say_v 8._o defend_v i_o o_o lord_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n liken_v god_n unto_o a_o bird_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o choose_a then_o yâ—_z hen_n be_v for_o her_o chicken_n as_o christ_n declare_v very_o well_o cry_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n here_o signify_v the_o protection_n &_o unspekable_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o only_o we_o stand_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hen_n which_o nourish_v feed_v &_o defend_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n yea_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o despise_v hiâ—_n own_o life_n to_o save_v they_o christ_n borrow_v a_o like_a speech_n in_o mat._n 23._o 37._o t._n m._n winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v pray_v yâ—_z your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 20_o neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o yâ—_z winter_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a travel_v &_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o yâ—_z day_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o they_o a_o mile_n and_o in_o yâ—_z day_n do_v pompeius_n take_v they_o strab._n 16._o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o do_v titus_n and_o vespasian_n also_o of_o who_o frontomus_fw-la write_v t._n m._n wisdom_n how_o this_o word_n wisdom_n signify_v christ._n i_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o world_n of_o old_a 22._o he_o declare_v hereby_o the_o divinity_n &_o eternity_n of_o this_o wisdom_n which_o he_o magnify_v &_o praise_v through_o this_o book_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o s._n john_n call_v yâ—_z word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 1._o geneva_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n 27._o i_o wisdom_n be_v there_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z eternity_n of_o yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o god_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n wisdom_n who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n &_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 30._o than_o be_v i_o wisdom_n with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n ¶_o some_o read_v as_o a_o chieâ—e_a worker_n signify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o still_o work_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 5._o 17._o geneva_n how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 19_o s._n luke_n do_v add_v all_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v expound_v this_o place_n sundry_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o accustom_a sense_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o his_o child_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v train_v up_o as_o his_o child_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yâ—_z may_v belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o blame_n of_o their_o destruction_n &_o perish_v and_o so_o chrisostom_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n to_o expound_v it_o the_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n to_o say_v it_o be_v from_o unjust_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o yâ—_z child_n change_a into_o just_a and_o innocent_a by_o thy_o word_n say_v yâ—_z lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o by_o thy_o word_n condemn_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v declare_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o condemn_v of_o injustice_n word_n dâ—e_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n muscul._n fol._n 223._o ¶_o this_o sentence_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n be_v sundry_a way_n expound_v some_o by_o those_o child_n do_v understand_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v because_o yâ—_z they_o have_v embrace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o john_n â—_o in_o christ_n iustifieng_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v allow_v &_o praise_v it_o chrisostom_n by_o the_o child_n do_v general_o understand_v all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprove_v for_o by_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n she_o have_v oveâ—â—ommed_v in_o judgement_n &_o have_v omit_v nothing_o yâ—_z pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n so_o yâ—_z their_o perdition_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n s._n i._o c._n ¶_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o yâ—_z phariâ—ies_n contemn_v but_o yâ—_z publican_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n praise_v he_o as_o just_a faithful_a good_a &_o merciful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 39_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v then_o iustifiâ—d_v of_o her_o child_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v the_o bi._n note_n wise_a men._n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 1_o ¶_o these_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o yâ—_z hebrews_n he_o say_v also_o yâ—_z they_o wer_fw-ge yâ—_z priest_n of_o yâ—_z persian_n tinda_n wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o yâ—_z persian_n &_o chaldean_n tongue_n signify_v philosopher_n priest_n &_o astronomer_n &_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n with_o the_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n look_v holy_a witness_n how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o 27_o ¶_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v need_v noneâ—_n but_o for_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v expedient_a yâ—_z his_o disciple_n shall_v testify_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o ti._n but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z witness_v of_o john_n 36._o let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o circumspect_o &_o wise_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n much_o more_o certain_a &_o true_a then_o yâ—_z testimony_n of_o john_n lesâ—_n he_o may_v so_o extol_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v himself_o yâ—_z the_o testimony_n of_o john_n thereby_o shall_v be_v quite_o discredit_v for_o whatsoever_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n yâ—_z same_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n contrary_a from_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z father_n by_o his_o work_n tesâ—fied_v of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o yâ—_z father_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n you_o shall_v find_v yâ—_z it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o notable_a for_o as_o lucifer_n or_o yâ—_z morning_n star_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n of_o yâ—_z sun_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v 〈…〉_o &_o nothing_o so_o â—â—ident_a as_o yâ—_z sun_n beam_n itself_o which_o shine_v throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n even_o so_o john_n though_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v far_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
in_o that_o he_o become_v their_o captain_n it_o seem_v he_o sin_v in_o receive_v such_o as_o abimelech_n receive_v the_o needy_a and_o vagabond_n assemble_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v contain_v judi._n 9_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o gather_v they_o not_o to_o slay_v the_o innocent_a as_o do_v abimelech_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n neither_o to_o spoil_v the_o faithful_a for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o rather_o keep_v their_o good_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o 1._o reg._n 25._o of_o nabal_n but_o he_o gather_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o in_o many_o place_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o ambushment_n of_o saul_n the_o which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o such_o a_o necessity_n chief_o when_o he_o be_v now_o anoint_v king_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v prolong_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o in_o many_o the_o forfeifure_n be_v release_v in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a i._o bridges_n how_o david_n adultery_n be_v punish_v when_o god_n mind_v to_o punish_v david_n for_o ravish_v bethsabe_n 4_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n privelie_o but_o i_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o what_o be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o david_n it_o be_v that_o absalon_n shall_v ravish_v his_o father_n wife_n 22._o and_o defile_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 22._o how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o urias_n the_o hittite_n ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o number_v his_o people_n &_o in_o the_o sentence_n he_o give_v again_o mephiboseth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o urias_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o repute_v unto_o he_o lyra._n how_o david_n number_v the_o people_n and_o whereof_o it_o come_v whereof_o come_v it_o that_o david_n number_v the_o people_n 1_o the_o text_n report_v how_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o mischief_n when_o david_n number_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n then_o be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o deliver_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v beguile_v by_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o come_v and_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o there_o to_o hide_v us._n for_o if_o such_o thing_n befall_v unto_o david_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 22._o why_o david_n and_o abraham_n be_v first_o rehearse_v in_o the_o genealogy_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1._o ¶_o these_o two_o be_v first_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o david_n in_o the_o mystical_a psal._n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n shall_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n geneva_n where_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n david_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chapter_n 17._o 54._o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n into_o his_o own_o tent._n but_o lyra_n say_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 21._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v etc._n etc._n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n lyra_n daughter_n of_o men._n ¶_o looke_n son_n of_o god_n daughter_n of_o zion_n ¶_o looke_n zion_n dance_v how_o dance_v be_v a_o curse_a mirth_n the_o wicked_a run_v after_o the_o tabor_n and_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v true_a 12_o that_o the_o flute_n and_o the_o tabor_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v simple_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o most_o common_o they_o perverte_v the_o good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o tabor_n do_v not_o soon_o sound_v to_o make_v man_n merry_a but_o there_o be_v always_o light_o some_o vanity_n i_o say_v not_o superstitious_a but_o beastly_a for_o behodle_o man_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o as_o they_o can_v sport_v themselves_o with_o moderate_a mirth_n but_o they_o fling_v themselves_o into_o the_o air_n as_o though_o they_o will_v leap_v out_o of_o themselves_o this_o than_o job_n mean_v to_o note_v here_o a_o curse_a mirth_n &_o a_o mirth_n that_o god_n condemn_v whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v warning_n to_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o such_o loose_a &_o wanton_a pastime_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o advisedlie_o restrain_v ourselves_o and_o set_v god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v our_o mirth_n and_o we_o so_o use_v his_o benefit_n as_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o travel_v up_o to_o heaven_n ward_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o mirth_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o melody_n sound_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 373._o against_o dance_v use_v in_o these_o day_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v and_o we_o use_v sing_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n so_o also_o by_o a_o moderate_a dance_n we_o may_v testify_v the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o david_n public_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o maiden_n with_o dance_n and_o song_n celebrate_v his_o victory_n against_o goliath_n maria_n also_o sister_n of_o moses_n when_o pharâ—o_n be_v oâ—erthrowen_v and_o slay_v lead_v dance_n with_o other_o woman_n &_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n wherefore_o see_v holy_a man_n and_o chafe_v woman_n use_v dance_n we_o can_v say_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v vicious_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v dance_v mingle_v together_o with_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v nourishment_n and_o provoker_n of_o wantonness_n &_o lust_n maria_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n dance_v not_o with_o young_a man_n but_o apart_o by_o herself_o among_o woman_n neither_o david_n dance_v with_o woman_n and_o maiden_n which_o celebrate_v his_o victory_n dance_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o man_n per._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 286._o what_o dance_n be_v honest_a and_o what_o evil_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o although_o honest_a matrimony_n be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o dance_v yet_o much_o more_o be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n wont_a to_o follow_v of_o their_o spectacle_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a father_n who_o now_o and_o then_o use_v dance_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a and_o chaste_a so_o that_o the_o man_n dance_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n apart_o by_o themselves_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o dance_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o mingle_a dance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o but_o our_o man_n say_v who_o can_v dance_v after_o that_o sort_n in_o say_v so_o they_o utter_v themselves_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o augustine_n augustin_n against_o petilianus_n the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o restrain_v idle_a and_o wantonne_v dance_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o dance_n and_o do_v dance_v together_o with_o woman_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o to_o restrain_v this_o vice_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal._n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n of_o ten_o string_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o